Ambw Kpop - Tumblr Posts

Working on the next entry for my Monsta X Boyfriend series as we speak😩 It has been so hard to write lately but I think Im slowly getting it back❤️

❤️I NEED HELP❤️So..I know Im not crazy. (Anyone, feel free to tell me if I am) But i vividly recall during a concert performance of “Special” by Monsta X, IM changed the lyrics on his verse of “oh shit, I like it when she groove on me” to “oh shit, I like it when she c*m on me..” and there was a video of it! Lmao I KNOW IM NOT CRAZY. Someone tell me i aint crazy and if you have a link, please send it because I cant find it lmao

For my sanity😌

This ❤️Boyfriend Kihyun❤️ entry got me in my feels🫠😩❤️ in a good way though. On its way tonight😘

❤️Kihyun : The Wholesome Boyfriend❤️

A/N: this one is little different from the others as far as structure because I originally intended for it to be a part of my AMBW Monsta X series that I was cooking up, but its still within the theme of the Boyfriend series. It isnt set in SK. I kinda had a vision of him having a foreign girlfriend because even though he is pretty conservative, I wouldn't put it past him to date outside of SK or his race if the connection is strong. Plus this is fiction anyway so if its not for you, its not FOR YOU...hell...anywho. This one starts out kinda fluffy with sexual tension. Kihyun falling in love with a thick queen with locs and a whole lotta ass. Not that thats relevent🌚 or is it😏

KihyunxOC named Chloe🥰 (yes..its the Chloe youre probably thinking lol i love her with him) fluff, slow burn but smut definitely occurs.

🎶🎧: Butterflies by Michael Jackson

9.6k words

<The Other Boyfriends >

Emotionally

If there was anyone in Monsta X that would be the ultimate 'bring him home to mama', very 'husband coded' type, it's Kihyun.

Emotionally, he's an open book. Will pursue you and make his interest known early on with clear intentions. He's the type to properly court you. Ask you out on a date, pick you up and take you home. Open doors and lay the napkin in your lap. Bring you food randomly. He's not shy and would absolutely kiss you on the first date but only if you want him to.

And you'll want to.🌚

Chloe's door opened abruptly and Kihyun blinked in surprise when their eyes met.

She stood in the doorway of her place, bare-faced and barefooted, with her mane of brown and honey blonde locs piled high on her head. The loose curls at their ends fell from the messy bun in spirals and kissed her cheekbones and nape in ways Kihyun wished he could, and her gaze lights up with fondness at him through her glasses.

"Hey" she chimes and Kihyun thaws instantly, remembering that he'd probably been staring like a doof.

"Hey.." he exhales.

His gaze dropped to the way her leggings hugged her shapely legs, her soft tummy just barely visible in her over sized cropped college tee.

Kihyun had laid eyes on her countless times in the various moments they shared.

From the first time he saw her in class.

Then later under her favorite tree out on the courtyard.

To the day he approached her in the campus book store.

Study meet ups had become customary since they now shared a few courses, but Kihyun would have found any reason to be in her presence.

"You brought food?" Chloe's chipper tone distracted Kihyun from his daze and he glances down at the forgotten white plastic bag dangling from his fingers.

"Oh...Yeah. I figured we'd get hungry at some point. It's from that vegan place you said you liked." He nods and her dimpled smile strikes him straight through the chest in an explosion of flutters that by now he couldn't suppress.

"You remembered?" Chloe beams and Kihyun rolls his eyes at her teasing tone.

"You talk about them enough. It'd be sad if I didn't. You gonna let me in or what?" He chuckles as he steps forward. He pauses with his foot over the threshold when Chloe puts her hand on his chest.

"You gonna be nice or what?" She looks up at him with her version of a playful mean mug, but all Kihyun could ever do was stare.

Her eyes.

Her lips.

The little shine at the rounded tip of her small nose.

He blinks, remembering to breathe as he shrugged.

"Im always nice. I brought you food didn't I?." He smiles and with a smirk and roll of her eyes, Chloe nudges Kihyun's chest and turns on her heels to grant him access to her humble abode.

Chloe's apartment felt like stepping into an earthy girl's aesthetic thread on pinterest. Cream colored couches and over darkwood floors, burnt sienna and green accents all around the room.

The air always held a combination of the same scents.

Jasmine incense.

Coconut and shea.

Whatever perfume she wore to class that had Kihyun distracted through out the entire lecture when he decided to sit closer to the board. Forgetting his glasses at his dorm seemed more like fate than inconvenience since it put him a row in front of where Chloe always sat.

The fuzzy cream carpet welcomed Kihyun's feet after they were freed from his Nikes at the door.

He loved it here.

Some hours had passed and two chapters worth of information had been effectively crammed into their brains.

They ate everything, empty food containers littering her small coffee table being the aftermath and the afternoon rolled into the evening seamlessly.

Chloe sat across from Kihyun on her little sofa with her legs tucked under her, gazing at him intently and laughing with him as he recounted something embarrassing that happened in his childhood.

Hanging onto every word with a soft smile idling on her lips the more he spoke. Something about his voice always calmed her and she was sure she could listen to him talk another few hours if it weren't getting later.

"Oh shit, what time is it?" Kihyun pauses his story to ask. Before he could pull out his phone, Chloe had already tapped her screen.

"Almost 7." She says with a confused scowl. She turns to look out of her balcony window at the darkened skies and glittering city lights beyond the glass.

"Damn..it feels like 9 or something." Kihyun mutters and Chloe nods in agreement.

"Daylight savings.." she adds and Kihyun hums in understanding but says nothing else.

That comfy silence fell over them then.

With nothing more to study, no more food too eat and no excuse to stick around any longer.

"Well..I guess I should head out. Since its so dark.." Kihyun begins, albeit reluctantly, and Chloe sits up as he moved.

"You don't have to." She says, pausing mid-sentence to glance down at the way her hand rested over his. It had to have been out of reflex because she had no idea she'd reached out for him until the warmth of his hand brushed her palm.

Kihyun was staring at them too, his lips parting to allow the tip of his tongue to wet the corner of his mouth.

"Yeah?" He lifts his brow. He never meant to look at Chloe the way he was looking at her now. The look where his eyes danced between hers, then falling to her glossed lips.

Chloe blushes under his gaze, turning her head away with faint smirk playing on them now.

"Well..yeah. I-I don't mind. I like it when you're here.." she admits bashfully.

Kihyun doesn't say anything at first since he's admittedly surprised at her words. He knew Chloe liked him enough to be around him so much but usually it was with some excuse. To study. To eat. To try some new place out with him there as her emotional support companion since she didn't like eating alone in public.

But now, with their studying done and food digesting, there were no distractions from what they had in front of each other.

"Unless you have other plans..." she backpedals a hitch, sounding almost as nervous as he felt. Kihyun shakes his head immediately.

"When do I ever have other plans Chloe?" He chuckles and she shrugs.

"I don't know...it's the weekend. You might have somewhere you wanna be or..someone else to be with."

With that, a shift commenced between them. There had always been an unspoken thing between them and Kihyun felt like too much of a coward to pursue it. Which was very unlike him considering he was generally a very confident man.

But now, with the object of his desire basically giving him the green light to venture forward.

"Well, Kinda.." he pauses, allowing his hand to turn over so that his fingers could interlock with hers tentatively. Chloe follows his gentle lead, staying put when Kihyun slowly closed the distance between them on the couch.

"Im sort of there already. So..if you want me here. Im here..."

Chloe blinks up at him, her breathing visible in the steady rise and fall of her chest. Kihyun noticed it, feeling himself drawing closer.

He's timid in his approach but his eyes are sharp and intent on her lips as his leans into her. Immediately her hand comes up to rest on his jaw as they their mouths greeted eachother with slow and savored pecks.

Kihyun hums from deep in his throat as he inhaled the sweetness of her scent.

Her hair.

Her skin.

Her excitement.

Her arousal.

Potent and sweet.

Inviting and tantalizing.

He wanted nothing more than to reach down and push his hand past the barrier of her leggings to explore her body further.

But before his carnal impulses could take over, he stops.

Her eyes flutter open as the warmth of his closeness fades when he pulls away. She frowns.

"What? Whats wrong.." she whispers and Kihyun exhales a chuckle as he shook his head, the tip of his nose brushing hers swiftly.

"Nothing...I just.." he pauses to swallow, not even sure of what he wanted or needed to say. But the feeling of her lips not pressed against his felt more wrong than the direction of thoughts. So without thinking any further, Kihyun dives back in to smother her plush lips with his selfishly, easing her back to lay beneath him on the couch.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

He's so smart so naturally, intellect attracts him. He loves deep conversations and hearing your stance on different topics. He loves a good debate and he's one to play devil's advocate so be prepared for that. He loves making you laugh with his overconfidence, never shying away from doing or saying something a little silly to make you smile.

Kihyun will define the relationship very fast so you never have to wonder what you are. He might have been a player when he was younger but now, he doesn't have much patience for games.

He's big on communication so he will check in with you consistently, even if he's busier than normal. He has an old soul so sometimes, you may feel fathered by him when he gives advice but its out of love. He just want the best outcomes for you, so try not to get to bothered by his unsolicited guidence sometimes. Especially of its money related. Mans is frugal as F° (see what I did there 🌚)

Very protective of you and will fight so, don't put him in so many positions where he'll have to. That'll piss him off 😂

He is absolutely the type to say I love you first. Because fuck it, why not?

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

It was raining.

Chloes apartment took on the light grey tone of the sky as the two of them enjoy the gentle pitter patter of the storm against the window pane. Kihyun was watching something on TV with Chloe's little feet resting in his lap while cozied up with a book on the other side of the couch.

He steals a look at her from the corner of his eye to admire her soft features as she focused on the printed text, her crown of locs wrapped in a patterned silk scarf that matched the sky.

She was so gorgeous to him, especially like this when she felt she looked underwhelming.

"I love you." He blurts out as if the thought itself escaped him on its own mind. She glances up from her book curiously, her expression blanketed with mild shock as she pulled the ear bud from beneath her hair.

"Hmm?" She hums curiously and the softeness in her eyes doesnt make it easier for Kihyun's galloping heart to regulate enough for him to repeat himself.

It had been about a month or so since he'd first kissed her, and their time spent together was comprised of mostly that when they weren't supposed to be studying or watching some movie that would ultimately become background noise. It was very high school of them but Kihyun enjoyed it. He valued her beyond what his body wanted.

He genuinely loved her.

The words werent hard to say.

He'd been saying them to her for weeks.

In every lingering kiss when he left her apartment.

In every savored touch when he held her close to him.

In every thoughtless act he did for her to help in any way he knew he could.

His love for her was obvious.

But it didn't feel as known until she could hear it from his mouth.

For a moment Kihyun doesnt say anything though and he just stares into her soft umber toned irises.

What if its too soon?

What if she doesnt feel the same way?

What if all this time Kihyun had deluded himself into thinking a woman as cool, beautiful, sexy, smart, and genuine as she could ever love him back?

His jaw sagged under the weight of what he was about to say and with caution thrown completely to the wind....

"Nothing's wrong. I...I just love you."

Kihyun called bullshit on any claims that its impossible to tell when a black person was blushing. Because the moment his words hit her, the apples of her cheeks brightened with her smile and the flushed tone made Kihyun want to reach across over her body to brush his thumb over her face.

"Really?"

Kihyun nods immediatly and he smiles at the squeak in her voice.

"Yeah. Like..alot." He adds and he blushes at how juvenile he probably sounded.

But she doesn't care.

"Good." Chloe quips nonchalantly, moving to put her Airpod back in place. Not expecting her to be so passive about his confession, Kihyun scoffs humorously.

"Good?" He laughs and Chloe smirks up at him with nod.

"Yeah...I was beginning to worry it was just me feeling this way over here." She says all too casually.

Kihyun huffs, shaking his head in amazement before turning his body towards her while still cradling her dainty feet in his lap.

"You were worried?" He tilts his head. Chloe looks at him over her book again with timid eyes.

"A little. Was starting to think you only liked me for my lips.." she half jokes, prompting Kihyun to roll his eyes.

Things go quiet again, apart from the low volume mumbling from the TV and the distant sound of thunder outside. Amidst it all, Kihyun never takes his eyes off of Chloe. Even after she resumed her attention to her book.

Recalling her words, Kihyun glances down at her feet and runs his finger tips over her soft skin,

"So....you love me too?" He lifts his brows, still looking at Chloe's nude pink painted toes when she regards him.

Her heart flutters at the vulnerability in his voice as well as the adorable interest he showed in her pedicure.

She sighs.

"Yes, Kihyun. I love you too. Duh..." she crinkles her nose in mock disgust, nudging him with her foot before immediately going back to reading with a lighter shade of happiness and contentment on her face

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Physically:

Kihyun keeps it player. He doesnt have to be all over you in public and nor does he have anything to prove. The most he'll do is hold your hand of course or kiss your lips in greeting or to say goodbye. Otherwise hes very reserved and polite. Especially when other people are around. If youre the type to show alot of affection in front of family or friends, Kihyun would be prone to some mild embarrassment. Flushed cheeks and red ears. Despite him being really chill and composed, I can see him being extremely nervous to meet your family.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"I look ok?"

He'd asked her that for the third time since leaving the hotel and it was endearing that he cared so much.

Standing on Chloe's mother's porch, the music could be heard inside just as loud as the sound of Kihyun's heart beating in his ears.

He was so nervous. It had been about four months since he and Chloe made things official and despite her family already knowing of him as her friend, it felt different being around them now.

Chloe looks over at him in his dark crewneck sweater, his chesnut brown fringe peaking beneath his hat.

"You look fine for the bazillionth time. I told you this is a casual dinner. No one is dressed up. My mama doesn't care about what you have on anyway. She already loves you."

"Maybe. I still want to make a good impression on the rest of your family though. If I knew everyone would be here I would have packed more.."

"You worried for nothing Ki." She shakes her head and turns away just as the door opens,and a beam of bright warm light from inside the house covers them.

"Hey!! Look whose here!" Halle, Chloe's sister exclaims. The sisters engage in an exchange of excited squeals and giggles as they hug, leaving Kihyun standing by to watch them awkwardly.

Pulling back, Halle acknowledged him with a much less animated hug but its warmth is felt as she greeted him.

"Hey Kihyun! Nice shirt..." she compliments him when stepping back.

"Oh? Uh...Thanks Halle.." he mutters with a shy smirk, looking down at his crewneck as if he wasnt just fussing over it.

Chloe shoots him a satisfactory look that he resists rolling his eyes at.

"Mmhmm..We've been waiting on you two..get in here!" The exhuberent sister beams, waving the awaited couple into the warm family home enthusiastically.

Since dating her, Chloe had described the house she and her siblings grew up in back in Georgia as modest and homely but what Kihyun stepped into was far from that.

Hell, even from the car he was in awe of the vast lawn, high white pillars and contemporary architecture.

The foyer leads them down a hallway thats lined with countless family photos telling the story of a tight knit family that captured every moment they could immortalize. Chloe's dance recital as a toddler. She and her sister at Disney world as children. An array of Her senior and graduation photos.

It was like Kihyun was given a glimpse of the past as well as his possible future if he and Chloe stayed together.

"The food is almost done. Daddy is taking the last bits of meat off the grill now.." Halle says to Chloe, the two of them talking fast amongst each other while Kihyun distracted himself with the wall of photographs on their way to the living room.

As if to confirm her claim, the smell of BBQ wafted thickly through the house, hitting Kihyun and his appetite in the face.

Just as they passed the kitchen doorway, a woman shrieks with happiness before scurrying after Kihyun and Chloe.

Both of them turn just in time to be greeted by Chloe's bright eye'd mother

"Oooh there's my favorite..."she opened her arms. For a moment Chloe thought she was referring to her, at least until it was clear where her affections were being aimed.

Kihyun blushed with his infectious smile as he's trapped in a warm hug, he and Mrs.Bailey's bodies swaying as if they were long lost family being reunited at last.

"I thought yall would never get here. How was your flight?" she asked him all while suffocating him with her embrace.

"It was ok..." he chuckles, hugging her back.

"Long.." Chloe mutters from beside him under her breath and Kihyun chuckles. If she thinks the trip from California to Georgia is long , that flight to Seoul he managed once a year would be an interesting experience for her.

Chloe is able to lock eyes with Kihyun over her mother's head, mouthing a sly 'I told you so' to him in reference to her mother's prolonged embrace. He rolls his eyes before pulling away , smiling down at her warmly.

As dramatic her greeting may have seemed to anyone else, Chloe's mother was genuinely happy to see her daughter here with Kihyun. Especially after the devastating break up she'd endured last year. It was refreshing to see her with someone who was as doting and "clean cut" as Kihyun, even if he was far from the type of men she typically dated.

It warmed Kihyun's heart and eased his anxiety to know he was so welcomed.

And loved.

"Well good. You dont know how glad I am you were finally able to make it out here. Both of you..Hey baby.." Chloe's mother reached for her finally and hugged her.

As he did before, Kihyun stepped back to allow them their moment.

Mrs.Bailey pulls back to look at Chloe, rubbing a dainty finger over the soft swoop of her baby hairs as she observed her freshly retwisted locs.

"You look good. Happy.." she notes softly and Chloe shares a quick look with Kihyun before nodding, the same sentiments clear in his warm gaze.

"I am, Mama." She smiles.

"I am." She repeats, this time holding her hand out for Kihyun to take. Their fingers interlock in the way they always did and Kihyun steps up to join his girl with her mother.

"Im glad to hear it baby. So, tell me Kihyun...You do like BBQ and soul food right? I know this child of mine probably has you eating kale and imitation meat out there in Cali but thats just because you like her right?"

Chloe's eyes nearly pop out of her head at the question, making Kihyun's face light up with laughter.

"I love BBQ and soul food Mrs.Bailey..." he chuckles softly, avoiding Chloe's glare.

"Aht aht..Courtney, Mama, or mom. I already told you this..."

"Thank you..Mom.." he smirks, feeling a little embarrassed to speak so informally despite him feeling at home in her presence.

She reaches up to cup Kihyun's cheek, mirroring the joy in her eyes before nodding.

"Very good. Now come in here and meet everybody." she turns on her heels and walks briskly up the hallway and into the living room, where Chloe could already hear her cousins and siblings chattering loudly amidst the music.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

In private, he grabby as hell.

Grabs you by the neck for kisses. Grabs you by the wrist and pulls you to him playfully when you try to walk away after teasing him.

While I don't classify him as an ass man overall, if you have a nice one, he becomes one.🫠 But he's sneaky about it. He'll always be staring at, watching you walk away and smacking it hard  when you pass him just for fun. Overall a very handsy guy. He wont admit to enjoying being cuddled but he will always find reasons to touch you. In bed of around the house in general, he likes you either in his lap of nuzzled up to him with your head tucked under his arm and your thigh hiked up over his pelvis.

Oh yea, and he sleeps nakey. So skin to skin for the win🌚

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"I dont think theres anything I hate more in this world than a musty ass avocado..."

Kihyun sputters mid sip of his drink at the random outburst and turns to find her trudging towards him from the kitchen with a scowl.

"A musty what?" He choked, laughing at Chloe's diction.

She huffs childishly as she met him at the couch, plopping down on the carpet and scooting back to settle between Kihyun's legs. Back in California after spending a holiday weekend with Atlanta, Kihyun and Chloe seemed to become closer in their relationship. If that were even possible. Instead of spending most of his time at his place, he was at hers. Cooking for her. Helping her clean and her things because he just found it way more therapeutic than dealing with his own.

She had a plate in hand as she got cozy on the carpet and Kihyun peers over her head to see what all the fuss was about. A mushy brownish green smear of avocado colored her large slice of multi grain bread in her lap. The color was a tab bit off putting and Kihyun grimaced from behind her.

"Eugh..." he chuckled and Chloe whimpers.

"Its not funny..I just bought them yesterday and at the store they were most definitely not ripe. I get them home and now theyre over ripe and musty. Now my toast is ruined..."

Kihyun leaned back to take another sip from his cup before setting it down, his free hands now pulling at the elastic band that held Chloe's loc's back in a low ponytail. They fall free and splay out over her shoulders, and Kihyun immediately begins gathering them in his hands.

"So don't eat it..."he mutters distractedly as he began finger combing through her coiled tresses, pausing to massage her scalp occasionally.

Chloe sighs at the feeling of his gentle touch in her hair before mindlessly lifting the slice of avocado toast to her lips.

"But I don't wanna waste it. Ugh..." she nearly gags after taking bite and Kihyun reaches around her to knock the toast from her hand so that it drops back onto the plate.

"Surely you can spare one slice of bread and a musty avocado for your stomach and sanity's sake. Just order something and I'll pay. Im hungry too."

He goes back to playing in her hair, something that he'd recent taken a liking to after one night of cuddling. He loved the texture and the softness of her hair, as well as the smell. It was completely different from what he'd been used to, having mostly been with women with naturally straight hair. It fascinated it him how Chloe's hair routine differed from theirs and he often wanted to be a part of it out of curiosity and another way to show her affection.

"Fine...and don't be snatching food from me." She grumbles and Kihyun snorts.

"I saved your life. Shut up..."

Chloe then busies herself with scrolling on her phone while Kihyun entertained himself in her hair. She'd occasionally show him something amusing on her timeline and they'd laugh or discuss random topics as time creeped on.

"I want you to meet my parents." He says after being quiet for a while, casually rolling the top section of her hair into a cute little imperfect top knot and securing it with her hair tie.

Pausing mid-scroll, Chloe goes tense.

"Your parents?"

"Yeah. I was planning on making a trip over there soon. After finals and stuff of course. They ask about you and wonder when theyll meet you so...why not." Kihyun shrugs, his finger combing much lazier now than it was minutes ago and at her silence, his hands goes still.

"I mean..If youre comfortable with that. I...I don't wanna assume.." he begins to retract his offer and Chloe quickly turns her body to look at him.

"No Kihyun......" she pauses to touch his knee.

"Im just surprised. I...I don't know. Just didn't think your parents knew about me."

"Why wouldnt they? Your family knows about me.." Kihyun quirks his brow with a confused smile and Chloe shrugs a shoulder lazily.

"Thats because we werent always a couple Ki. I introduced you as a friend before you became my man. They knew you."

"And now my parents want to know you. Whats the big deal?"  Kihyun's brow crinkled with confusion just as Chloe's mimicked him with a type of worry he had never seen on her.

She drops her chin with an anxious sigh before asking..

"Do they know that Im....you know.." she looks back up, finding Kihyun's soft eyes still on her.

"What? That youre a Cancer but apare tly act like a Virgo? Whatever that means...Horribly lactose intolerant but in denial? That you hit every curb when you turn? That you snore sometimes and are vegan but only on Wednesdays?" He teases in an attempt to lighten her mood. It works a little but he still earns a back handed slap to the chest.

"Aagh!" He falls back into the couch, clutching his shirt dramatically as they both laughed. Chloe, reluctantly of course.

"Shut up. That Im black, you dirtbag. Did you tell them that?" She pouts adorably, not dousing the humor at all and Kihyun breathy cackle tapers into a long winded sigh as he sat back up.

"Whew...man. Thats it? Thats what youre worried about??" he exhales. Although he found it funny, Chloe wasnt all that amused.

She didnt know why she was worried about what Kihyun's parents thought of her, apart from the fact that , according to him, she was the only black woman he'd ever dated seriously. If at all.

He never made her feel as if she were his first. The way he was immediately comfortable with her and her family made it seem like he was accustomed to different cultures. They had similar tastes in music and movies. Hell, he'd even put her on to a few things. But what if his family was different? She'd heard stories from others and their experiences in interracial relationships. Mostly positive but negatives stuck with her.

Specifically the parts where the parents didn't approve of the partner merely because of their race or ethnicity.

"I think its a pretty valid concern." She says after allowing Kihyun to stop finding everything about her worries so entertaining.

He couldnt help it though. The way her bottom lip poked out made him want to lean down and bite it.

Kihyun sighs before gesturing for Chloe to come to him. She does so with no hesitation, climbing into his lap and nuzzling his neck as he hugged her waist.

"Youre right. How you feel is valid...But Ive shown them your picture. So I'd hope that part of you at the least was obvious. Though my mother paid more attention to your big pretty eyes and perfect smile than the color of your skin. Oh and your hair. She loves your loc's and the way the curl at the end. She said she'd never seen any like that before, and that you wear them so well and how much they suit you...."

"No she didnt.." Chloe mutters grumpily against Kihyun's neck, although he felt her smile at the genuine compliment.

"She did. And my dad is most impressed with how smart you are. How you're studying law and undoubtably the smartest woman Ive dated. I agree with him." He shrugs his free shoulder, resting his chin on top of her head as his thumb soothed her waist just below her t-shirt.

"Baby. If youre not comfortable meeting them yet, I respect that. But please dont ever think you have a reason to worry about their approval. Shit, I had more reason to be afraid of your folks accepting me..The scrawny Asian kid you met at University."

At that, Chloe rolls her eyes.

"Stop it, my family loves you." She scoffs and Kihyun pulls back from her just enough to make her lift her head and look at him.

"Yeah? Well I love you, Ok? So know that I would never suggest anything that would put you in an uncomfortable situation. Not with my parents. Not with anyone. I'll protect you from whoever. I mean that.."

Searching his eyes for any fragility or reason to believe he was bluffing, Chloe ultimately found nothing except the reflection of her shining eyes and trembling bottom lip.

"Why do you have to say stuff like that..." she huffs after a beat.

She lets out a half hearted laugh in exasperation as she wiped a disloyal tear from her eye. Kihyun regards her softly, biting back his grin as he leaned forward, tipping her chin up for her to offer her lips to him for a kiss.

When their lips meet, Kihyun hums in contentment before smiling against her.

"Youre such a baby...." he mumbles, smooching her lips much more sensually. Kihyun inhales softly as he parted her lips with the sweep of his tongue, squeezing a handful of her cheeks to pull her closer. Chloe squeals in his hold,but her smile fades gradually as Kihyun deepens the kiss.

They'd have to finish the whole "meet the folks" conversation later..

Sexually

Kihyun is nasty. He's a dom and he's running the damn show. He's not the kinkiest fella. He might dabble in some light BDSM-esque type play but over all hes quite vanilla. Very attentive and passionate. Loves to take his time and can get kind of rough and mouthy in the heat of the moment. Loves to leave hickeys all over if you let him.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Sex was always on Kihyun's mind, even when he didn't show it. It was hard when a woman like Chloe, who exuded sexiness even in the simplest ways, was by his side.

On the outside, he's as cool as they come. Polite and mindful of who was around. He still made sure to keep her close by holding her waist or caressing her thigh. Tracing his fingers over the inseam of her jeans as a subtle hint of where his mind was.

No matter what they were doing or where they were, she had a way of keeping his mind on her body.

How it felt and her smell. Her taste. God, he loved her taste. He's almost a slave to it.

Internally, every cell in his body was attuned to hers. There were times when Kihyun's desire for Chloe was so overwhelming that he'd rush to get her naked and in his or her bed the moment they were alone.

Plans to visit Seoul were set in motion, Kihyun's parents generously paying for their tickets and even FaceTiming them ahead of time to ease some of the apprehension. Despite it being non traditional and the slight language barrier, Chloe felt nothing but warmth from their introduction. His mother especially, accepting many compliments on her beauty with a cherub cheeked smile and little head bows.

She even impressed them with the little Korean she did know, phrases and words she'd picked up while being with Kihyun or from what he'd taught her. His parents were almost as fluent in English as he was but it was still endearing of Chloe to make the effort.

Watching them interact and chiming in to still translate every now and then, Kihyun's heart soared at this new part of his life melding with the old.

After saying goodbye, Kihyun tosses his phone behind him to land on the couch before launching himself on top of Chloe. Her surprised giggle is muffled amid Kihyun's rushed kisses and hands busied sliding beneath her shirt.

"Ki...Kihyun...what the hell.." Chloe laughs when his lips detached from hers and began to travel down her jaw. The moment he latched on her neck, Chloe gasps.

By now Kihyun knew Chloe's body well enough to know exactly where to touch her. He was efficient in that way.

With his hands.

With his lips.

With his words.

"You make me happy. So happy and I just love you..So much..You dont even know...." He mouths against her skin between wet kisses. His hands curl around her waist to hold her beneath him as he nuzzled her neck, his

He takes a chunk of skin between his teeth, making Chloe roll her hips and press their bodies together in a way that has them groaning in unison.

"Ah!..love you too..." she manages before moaning his name again as Kihyun continues licking and sucking a his brand into her skin, grinding his obvious erection against the crotch of her thin leggings.

"But..what did I do?" She giggles, cradling his head against her

Before they could start a fire, Kihyun pulls away and drags his flustered and starry eyed girlfriend upright and to stand with him.

His kiss-burned lips shined even before he licked them, his fingers interlocking with hers as he guided her to stumbled closer.

"Nothing..." Kihyun shakes his head, holding Chloe in his smoldering gaze.

"That's the point. You're just...you." He admits.

The two stare at eachother for a moment, and before Chloe could respond, Kihyun leads her by the hands away from the couch. He cautiously steps backward around the furniture and into the shadows of the hallway with Chloe following him without question, tilting her head cutely and tucking her lips to keep from giggling when he nudged her bedroom door open with his foot.

There were nights like this, when the city was quiet and the orangish glow of the street light through the blinds of her bedroom window would cast stripes over the curves of Chloe's body as she stood before him, that made him want to take his time.

Time to ensure she knew how much he cherished her for being herself ,and being open hearted and brave enough to love him.

Kihyun knew a little bit about her past relationships through being her friend first. He knew about the lies and manipulation. He knew about the mental abuse and the cheating. He knew about the lasting effect it had on her emotionally, even to this day.

And yet she let him in anyway..

Kihyun had just finished pulling his shirt over his head, shaking his hair back in place while Chloe freed herself of her own. She stands inches away from him in a sexy lacy bra and panty set that matched the shade of the night sky.

He traced every shadow and line of her features under the scarce lighting with adoring eyes, the corners of his mouth twitching into the faintest smile.

She was the most beautiful woman he'd ever seen and in his mind, that wasn't even an exaggeration due to his feelings. Kihyun had seen beauty in many shades and forms. Some natural and some...not so much.

And none of them compared to her with her bare face, smooth sepia skin and her gorgeous crown.

Speaking of..

Kihyun's eyes lift to Chloe's dark roots and trickle down the curve her long locs framed her round face, scattered flecks of gold cuffs and honey blonde bleeding down to their spiraled ends. Chloe keeps her attention on his gentle focus as he pinched a stray curl between his fingers daintily before freeing her top bun from the confines of her the elastic band. Her head falls back as a waterfall of curly ended locs cascading down from the loosened knot he put them in earlier.

Kihyun immediately goes to raking his fingers through them so that they don't obscure his view of her face and the deepening mark brandishing her neck.

"Youre so perfect.." he exhales, saying it more to himself than to her. But the sentiment is received with shy smile before Kihyun captures it with his lips. As they did before, wet languid kisses travel from Chloe's pout, under her chin, and down the side of her neck.

"So fucking perfect baby.." he writes over the curve of her tummy with his kiss, nibbling at her navel and dipping his tongue into it on his way down.

He slowly drops to his knees with his lifting  eyes on hers, his hands gliding down with him to hold her hips possessively.

"Everything about you..." he fragments as he leaned into her, his lips tracing the line of her panties, his fingers teasing over their elastic as if he were about to pull them down.

But he doesn't. Instead, he nosed at the bulge of her other set of pillowy soft lips that begged to be kissed. So he did, pressing his lips right over their covered seam to tease her clit with the warmth of his tongue through the her panties.

Chloe watched him with drunken eyes, biting her lip and tipping her head back when the friction of Kihyun's tongue over her clothed pussy became too much for her.

"Kihyun..." she whines, finding him watching her dutifully. He knew what she wanted, even with the way she said his name just now. He knew she wasn't in the mood for teasing.

"What baby?" He tilts his sultry, only to drop his chin and drag the flat of his tongue over the tiny hill under her panties. The warmth of his mouth soaks straight through, making the fabric like a second skin as he licked her slit again.

This time, he sneaks a finger between her mound and his tongue and he pulls back to watch it rub tortuous circles over her clit.

"Hmm?" He reiterates with his other hand holding her fast at the hip, kneading her affectionately as she squirmed above him.

"Stop playing with me." Chloe scolds him but Kihyun merely smiles wickedly, glancing up slowly. He stands without warning, bumping his forehead against hers as he pulled her flat against him.

"But you love it." He exhales before lips apart and dipping his tongue between them.

"...love it when I touch you. Love it when I....fuck.." he pauses with groan at the way Chloe sucks his tongue, bobbing her head slowly before pulling back. They both smile against each other lips before diving back in, Kihyun's words forgotten.

He resumed undressing her as he distracted her with his deepening kisses, starting with the clasps of her bra and going back to peeling her panties down her thick thighs and helping her step out of them. All the while, his kept his gaze on her face.

Even when he dove back in with his tongue, dipping it between her folds to lick over her sensitive bud.

Chloe's knees buckle slightly on contact, her crescendoing moans only spurning him on.

"You don't want me to play with you baby? Hmm?..Want me to stop?" He mutters between teasing his tongue over her heat, tasting the way she dripped for him.

Desperate hands rake through Kihyun's hair as he focused all of his efforts on flicking his tongue over Chloe's hardening clit, his muffled groaning and fluttering eyes almost enough to push her over the edge.

"Thats right...Cum baby.." his words vibrated over her sex, the loudness of his wet tongue lapping over her clit becoming the only sound either of them could focus on.

He didn't even have to use his fingers and Chloe was already on the brink of exploding hard against his lips and tongue, crying out with a fistful of his hair in her grasp.

Before she could, Kihyun was rising from his knees. Lips wet from her pussy and eyes burning with desire, he quickly shucks off whatever clothing remained until only sweat existed between their bodies.

He's rock solid against her thighs, his shaft pulsing against her glistening folds as held her close.

He lays Chloe down with his tongue caressing hers, taking every needy mewl and moan she gave him as he settled himself between her thighs. His nimble fingers dig into the meat of her hips, hiking one of her legs up and over his arm to spread her wider for him. He had her pinned and helplessly open.

Kihyun wasn't a big guy in terms of stature or height (still taller by every partner he’s had) but he had the strength of two on a good day. Especially when it came to lifting up, tossing, or keeping Chloe right where he wanted her.

Like now, when the way he had her folded, creasing her soft tummy and making it a little hard to breathe. It was a discomfort that Chloe welcomed.

And as far as his size size, Chloe would never tell him how surprised she was to find out how much Kihyun had to offer. His girth was perfect, the length being just enough to make her gasp every time his tip swept against her walls when he was inside of her.

Kihyun's dick rubbed over her slick folds as he ground his hips against her, teasing his shaft against pussy while kissing her deeply.

Occasionally, he'd slip only the tip in before letting it slide up to rub over her clit, making her whimper pitifully beneath him.

Over and over, until Chloe was begging for him to put it in. When he did, they both cussed at the indescribable pleasure that rippled through them.

It was like this every time.

"Like that baby...grip me tight.." he growls with a pained and pleasured scowl marring his perfect features.

His grunts are low and deep from in his chest everytime his dick made impact, forcing her body into the mattress. Breasts bouncing and hands gripping the sheets. Chloe hiccups when he slams against her cervix, making him grin devilishly.

"Again..." she pants and Kihyun obeys, drawing his hips back and slamming into her again. She tenses and arches from the bed at the pressure but Kihyun pins her legs back so that shes unable to run.

"Fuck!...Kihyun.." she whimpers.

"Nope. Stay with me. I'll make it hurt so good, my pretty baby. Just hold on for me, ok?" he gruffs with a short peck on her lips and Chloe's walls spasm around his length.

While he may seem gentle with his words and his foreplay, m he's a straight menace otherwise. Coaxing the most inhumane sounds from a normally composed woman was his newfound specialty.

He'd never fucked anyone the way he fucked her, nor did he ever want to. Hell, he didn't think he could. The amount of stamina he exhibited as he manages to pull orgasm after orgasm from his woman made him feel superhuman.

He fucked her with everything he had, with one of her legs over his shoulder, both of them over his shoulder, turning her over and pinning her flat against the mattress. But its when he has her back on her back that he pushes himself nearly to the point of tears as he called her name in the crook of her neck when he came.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Kihyun is a very dirty talker but the way his buttery voice caresses the words, you'd swear he wasnt. He's also a huge tease so be prepared for that. Some light degradation and edging. Lots of praise too though. He prefers raw sex so hes not the type to have anything casual. Hes very adamant about sexual health, hygiene and being clean overall. So If he's having sex with you regularly, that means yall are in a relationship and the idea of making a baby at some point isn't too far from his mind. Cream pies are his favorite kind of pie. But he'll absolutely wear condoms if you prefer it.

But he secretly hopes you don't so he can leave it in🥴

As it was mentioned before, I don’t rake Kihyun for much of an ass man (he loves a nice booty as much as the next man) but Kihyun loves breasts. Those are the first things he wants to see in the morning. He loves tracing his finger around the textured parts of the areola when he’s big spooning. He loves suckling them even more, flicking his tongue over the nipple and smiling around it when it makes you tremble. He’s fir sure ripped a few bras in the heat of passion and always makes sure to buy you new ones.

The really pretty, vibrant, lacy ones. When in doubt, always wear the blue ones.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Korea was amazing. Kihyun brought Chloe to his parents home straight away after they landed. His father was actually the one to pick them up from the airport and Chloe immediately saw where he got his charm and sense of humor from. Although a little more reserved and quiet, it was obvious.

Kihyun's mother was just as sweet as Kihyun, very thoughtful and doting. She asked Chloe a million questions and expressed multiple times how she wished she had a daughter and how she was glad to have one now. It was a little overwhelming at first, and COMPLETELY unexpected, but perhaps this was how Kihyun felt when he met her family.

Surrounded by love.

Its a quiet morning in the city park and most of the movement consisted of people walking their dogs, joggers winding through other pedestrians, and mothers in track suits pushing big strollers containing cooing infants.

Chloe beams as one mother passes them, catching a glimpse of a tiny round faced baby with almond eyes, tan skin and wispy curly hair.

"Do you want kids?"

The question doesnt catch Kihyun as off guard as it would anyone else. Especially considering how Chloe was the type to ask if he'd still love her if she was a worm or some other random sentient being.

"Why? Are you pregnant?" He asks jokingly while squinting againt the scope of his Canon EOS. The shutter sound clicks as he captures a photo of a wren perched on the railing of a nearby fence. He frowns at the image with scrutiny before going back to scanning their surroundings for something inspiring to shoot.

Chloe walks alongside him quietly, hugging herself against the autumn breeze in her oversized sweater and ripped jeans as she continued to people watch.

She hadnt even realized she didn't respond to Kihyun's rebuttal question until he is stopping dead in his tracks, leaving her strolling leisurely ahead until she notices. Chloe turns to him and furrows her brow.

"What?" She frowns, noting his expectant expression.

"I just asked if you were pregnant and you stopped talking. Thats what. " he blinks, mirroring the way Chloe's lashes batted at him in confusion before she smiles.

"Oh...Oh! No....hell no." She laughs, nearly snorting. She waved off his apprehension before encouraging him to resume his place beside her on the leaf littered path.  They crunch loudly under Kihyun's feet when he stepped towards her, lifting his camera to take an obnoxious snap of her before grabbing her proffered hand.

"Yeah very funny. Are you sure?" He lifts his brows and Chloe nods emphatically.

"Positive. This IUD has about 3 more years before it expires and it hasn't let me down yet." She bumps Kihyun with her shoulder. He grunts in amusement (and relief) before nudging her back gently.

"Good. I felt my blood pressure go up just now. Don't do that.." he exhaled with a laugh of his own.

Chloe drops her chin to watch their synchronized steps. She smiles guiltily for spooking the hell out of her unshakable partner while tightening her grip on his hand.

"No no..Im sorry. I only asked because I see everyone with a baby is outside today. Then seeing my sister all excited about her baby...Plus, we never really talked about it so.." Chloe trails off with half of a shrug.

Which was true. The two of them never had any conversations about the future in that way. Kihyun loved kids and was so patient with them from what Chloe observed. She never told him how it made her feel when she saw him holding his two year old nephew back at his parent's house, refusing to put her down even while he helped his mother in the kitchen.

She felt something stir within her that she never felt before. A flutter much like butterflies in her chest as well as her tummy.

Was this what baby fever was supposed to feel like?

Kihyun was momentarily distracted with his camera, scrunching his face with it lifted and aimed at the canopy of trees towering over them.

"Oh..well, sure.. eventually." He pauses to review the shots he'd just taken.

" I mean, Id for sure marry you first though." He mumbles, his thumb tapping the tiny buttons to scroll through the photos.

Now it was Chloe's turn to stop dead in her tracks. Their hands come apart, stealing Kihyun's attention from his camera to look back at her.

"You'd marry me?" Chloe asks in blatant surprise with a dash of disbelief in her expression, an ironic contrast to how Kihyun was just looking at her a few minutes before.

"What makes you think I wouldnt?" He smirks with his brow crinkled in amusement. Chloe glances around the busying park before shrugging.

"I don't know...." She mumbles, doing a horrible job at hiding her little pout. He regards her blankly for a second before sighing.

"Well I would. If that answers the questions that are probably swirling around in that big ass, over active ass brain you've got over there."

Chloe scowled cutely at the mini jab, prompting Kihyun to lift his camera to capture it as he continues.

"..and yes I would put babies in you. Maybe 2 or 3, if you're up to it. Boy or girl, I don't really care. As long as you're all healthy..." he goes on, closing the small gap between them and pausing occasionally to check the screen on the camera and smirking at the way Chloe's expression softened gradually from frame to frame.

"We would of course be done with school by then. I'll buy you a new car for a graduation present and you'll cuss me out for being over the top. And I'll tell you to shut up because I'll be the one driving it anyway. Then we'll get a nice house. Nothing too crazy. Modern but cozy. You'll be a tough ass defense attorney and I'll be in journalism doing something way less interesting than you but I wont care because I'd rather brag about my wife and her job than mine anyway..."

He's directly in front of her by now, snapping countless photos of Chloe's enamored and twinkling doe eyes as she gazed at him over the camera, her lips twisting in a subdued smile that she was failing at fighting back.

It was the type of smile that could break the hardest exteriors and melt the coldest hearts. Not that Kihyun ever claimed to be that cold or hard bodied. Some might have described him as such but not since he found her.

Kihyun lowers the obstructive device so that she could see the earnestness on his face when he spoke. He lifts his hand to pinch her chin softly, stroking her skin with the pad of his thumb.

"Because Ive never felt more sure about anyone in my life and you deserve all of that and more. You'll figure that out one of these days. Sooner than later , I hope."

Chloe finally gives in to the fullness of her smile, her soft dimples denting her cheeks and her bunny nose wrinkling slightly. She tries to turn away from his touch to hide her blush that only he could see, and Kihyun tips her chin back towards him and holds her in his eyes.

"Of course, Im in no rush for any of that. Thats just my plan...Im enjoying having you to myself these days."   

He pulls Chloe into his side, pressing a kiss to her temple and then her lips.

Just then, a bright red cardinal perches on a branch that bobbed merely inches away from where they were standing. Kihyun's eyes open at the sound of its song and he abruptly breaks their kiss, leaving Chloe's eyes fluttering in confusion until she hears the telling clicks of his camera shooting over her shoulder.

Its as if Kihyun had completely forgotten she was there and that they were having a moment by the way he was now fully engrossed by the disinterested bird.

"Ooh thats perfect..." he mutters as the continued to capture stills of the bird until it ultimately flew away. His shoulders drop, as does his smile and his shoulders.

Even the camera droops in his hold , giving Chloe the perfect opportunity to snatch it from his hands. Kihyun barely has time to react before shes turning it on him and going ham on the shutter button.

Snickering, she lowers the camera to look at the screen, smiling warmly at the array of expressions she'd captured. His pout and furrowed brow. His eyes wide with surprise and confusion. The last photo she'd taken immortalized Kihyun's handsome face and heart stuttering smile looking back at her. She bites her lip in reaction to that familiar and almost overwhelming sensation of butterflies swarming in her chest again.

"Youre right..." she lifts her brows before looking back up at him.

"Perfect."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Love Language:

Im on the fence between Acts of Service, Gifts, and Quality time. All of which could be valid because we all tend to dabble in multiple (or all) love languages. But since he is basically hubby, he's extremely reliable, loves spending time with his partner when his schedule permits it. Loves cooking for you and feeding you. Loves making things for you in general. Things that he knows you'll use often.

And he loves buying you things. Clothes, jewelry, high quality food. He doesn't really care about receiving gifts as much as he enjoys giving but if you were to gift him, make it something useful and personal. That would really make him blush.

As far as gifts giving, Kihyun would absolutely buy you a car out of the blue if you mentioned needing a new one lol He'd just randomly pull up in it and you'd be like "oh this is nice" and he'd say "oh you think so? Here." , tossing you the keys. He's the young flexer after all.

Must be nice..

Pet names/terms of endearment:

'Darling' or 'Baby' seem to be his go to's for pet names. With his deep voice and the way his lips kiss consonants when he speaks, I cant imagine anyone being able to resist him when he calls them one of those two. Maaaybe even princess or "My Queen" when he's being cheeky. For sure 'Baby' though.

❤️‍🔥Caramel Kisses❤️‍🔥 Hyungwon

Tag: Hyungwon x OC Aria, teasing and some sexy banter, food play and raw bath tub sex 😋

2.1k words

"Open your mouth."

Aria's sultry voice echoes softly in the dimly lit bathroom and steam swirled around their bodies nestled from the waist down in suds.

"Open my mouth, please?" Hyungwon perks his brow and Aria narrows her gaze.

"I wasn't asking.." she responds and Hyungwon chuckles darkly as his eyes fell from her adorably frustrated expression to the glistening melanin that dripped in bubbles and sweat.

A flame flickers in his hooded gaze as she straddled him, her wide hips encapsulating his lithe form beneath her in the steamy bath water.

Her body was something that most men only dreamed of witnessing up close. Superior genetics could be the only explanation for how someone with such a small waist could possess such hips, ass, and thick thighs.

Her breasts were the perfect size as well, hanging naturally and sexily with symmetrically round brown nipples that hardened inches from his face.

"Oh? So we're being difficult tonight, I see..." he chuffs and Aria shrugs one shoulder.

"I don't know what you're talking about. Now do you want this?" She deflects and waves the scorched sugar coated fingers in front of Hyungwon but his eyes don't follow them.

They remain on her face with heat that rivaled the several tiny flames glimmering deep in his dark irises.

"Or not..." she adds and Hyungwon leans back into the slope of the tub, allowing the water to creep over his abs. Looking her up and down, his tongue glides over his top lip slowly.

"You know what the fuck I want....."

The subtle jolt of arousal between Aria's legs at the way that little dirty word rolled from Hyungwon's pretty lips has her clenching and its as if Hyungwon could feel her body needing him as much as he needed her.

The small peaks of bubbles parted as he dipped his hands from her waist to sink below the water.

"Stop playing with me, Baby...I didn't come all this way for sweets..." He rasps.

Hyungwon tilts his head to watch his hands slosh and coast over her supple skin through the sparkling ripples, marveling at the contrast between their differing complexions.

As deep and as rich as the caramel lingering on his tongue against his creamy fairness.

His obsession, beyond her pigment, but the feeling. The soft and smoothness. Not a flaw to be felt but even if there was, Hyungwon would embrace it as perfection.

He loved the way no matter how hard he squeezed her, barely a mark was left. Which only challenged him to try harder. Like now.

He kneads her flesh like a baker kneads his dough and bites his lip at how much of her filled his large hands with every not so gentle squeeze.

A hand at his throat distracts him from her body suddenly, replacing it with her sultry and stern expression.

Aria smirks.

"You'll get more than sweets if you do what I say...."

Hyungwon found her attempts at asserting her dominance cute most times. Thats just the type of women she was and he wouldn't change her. But when his dick was hard and lodged in the space between her pillow soft lips and his tummy, his naturally dominant nature strained to push through.

Speaking of push....

Hyungwon's gaze drops to where their bodies met, admiring the way her puffy pink bud swelled beyond her seam.

Her pussy was so beautiful to him. A Neapolitan contrast of decadent brown and the most vibrant shade of pink he'd ever seen. It was no wonder why he had such a sweet tooth.

Hyungwon's lips part just enough for him to inhale shakily as he pushed her body towards him, forcing her pelvis down and the face of her heat flush against the underside of his dick.

It draws a line up his length, making both of them gasp in unison from the friction. More so a breathy moan from Aria, who had been neglecting the ache down there since mounting him.

"Shit.." she hisses between her teeth and Hyungwon smiles up at her sexily with triumph.

"You were saying?" He perks his brow.

Along with his teasing tone, Hyungwon continues slowly coaxing her to grind against him and his eyes lock on the little waves their motion creates in the water.

After a few seconds, Aria scowls down at him and places her palm between his pecs to prevent him from moving her any higher. Although he was much stronger than her, Hyungwon resists.

"Eyes up here." She commands and he only obeys because her face was probably his favorite place for his eyes to settle next to her pussy.

He waits patiently for her to dip her fingers back into the little jar set on the ledge of the tub. His swollen upper lip spreads into a smile much sweeter than the melted caramel dripping over her knuckles.

"Now open..." she purrs and with his eyes locked with hers, Hyungwon opens his mouth just barely and Aria smears the dollop of caramel over his bottom lip.

His tongue chased her finger tip as it swiped over the small mess she made of his mouth and Aria giggles as she brought it to her mouth suck any remnants away.

Such a tease.

"Hmm...More." Hyungwon says after he'd licked it all from his lips, sounding primal and impatient for something other than her fingers. Aria smirks around the two fingers caught between her lips.

"More..please?" She mimics his chastising tone from before and Hyungwon rolls his eyes.

She'd cut her hair recently, and the long straight hair from before had been replaced by a newly grown crop of curls that spiraled all around her face.

When they were wet, they hung loose and shined against the candlelight in a way that Hyungwon couldnt resist running his hands through.

He leans up just enough to toy with a coil between his fingers, pulling it gently to revel in the satisfaction of watching it spring back into place.

His hand ventures further and as he did, Aria leans into his touch and her almond eyes flutter at the feeling of his fingers against her scalp. This was a level of intimacy he craved the way one would crave the caramel lingering on his tongue.

“See? You don’t have to act like all tough with me, gorgeous. I see you…” Hyungwon purrs with his long fingers still weaving through her sodden curls.

Her soft almond shaped eyes always drew him in and the high bridge of her rounded nose was criminally adorable to him.

And then her lips, the ones he planned to bite the exact way she bit them now.

It had taken some persuasion over time to convince Aria to stay with him tonight. She wasn't the type of woman to tie down and as much she enjoyed her time with Hyungwon, it was more exciting for her to always leave him wanting rather than giving in.

But Hyungwon was a patient man.

"Im not acting. Now open..." she opts to say and Hyungwon complies. His mirrored smirk still plays on his lips as they part for her just enough for her caramel coated fingers to press against his tongue.

His taste buds ignite at the taste of her skin more than the warm confection spreading over his tongue. Lips like pillows wrap around the digits and suck shamelessly as he hummed in approval from deep in his throat as he swallows.

"Mmmmhm.." he growls and the slickness between her thighs mixed naughtily with the water between them and she can feel a pulse where Hyungwon's erection pressed against her heat.

"More." He demands softly and she smirks before leaning in to kiss him. Though he probably meant more of the caramel from the jar sitting in the candle warmer, Hyungwon takes no issue in tasting his lover's tongue. She rolls it against his as well as her hips, rocking her center against his sinuously.

The pads of his fingers dig into her flesh and he earns a startled yelp against his lips that grants him access to deepen the kiss with the tilt of his head.

Water sways higher towards the tubs edge the more Hyungwon rocked her body against his, sliding the girth of his shaft against her pussy at a steady rhythm.

Her clit sings with sensation the more he rubbed himself against her and she calls his name breathily against his tongue.

Until finally, the tip of his dick pushes straight through her entrance and fills her in every way she needed.

Aria pulls back to bask in his welcomed intrusion, her bottom lip scraping between her teeth as he filled her to the hilt. A grunt that was too sexy to be fair juts from Hyungwon's chest and his head falls back to relish in the warmth and tightness that embraced him between her thighs.

She was so perfect for him.

Despite what she thought before.

Despite her denying their attraction.

Despite her resisting the inevitable spark that ignited whenever the two were alone.

They might not ever be together on any official terms.

But she was his and Hyungwon would take his sweet time in unraveling every barrier she held between them. Starting with this.

"Say it..." He rasps against her mouth, steadying his grip on her writhing hips.

He moves beneath her slowly at first, flexing upward and rolling into her. She meets him half way every time and the water surrounding them threatened to overflow onto the bathroom floor.

Not that it mattered.

They were both too deep in the ocean of each others gazes to care about the mess.

"'Mmm..." Aria exhales but shakes her head as she ground against him. Hyungwon could tell that she was resisting. From the way she tried to control his rhythm and how deep he could reach, to how her jaw clenched from holding in the sounds she really wanted to make.

He doesn't respond to her defiance with words but only with his body. The hands at her waist lift from the water and press flat against her back, forcing her chest to press firmly against his, and she yelps at the feeling of him slipping deeper than before.

The water was now splashing carelessly onto the floor, extinguishing some of the candles as Hyungwon upped his ante.

Aria has little range of motion and her only choice is to cling to Hyungwon's sculpted shoulders as he fucks her deep and intimately with his lips teasing the skin of her diamond studded earlobe.

Her entire body tingles with pleasure and excitement as the dominance she fought against took over.

"Say it baby...." His rough and deep voice fills her mind, all while driving himself into her over and over. Her moans and water spilled over endlessly and all it takes is for Hyungwon hit her square on her deepest place for her to finally let go.

"Fuck....Hyungwon..Yes...Hyungwon...Baby...." She whimpers as she came, and her walls squeeze him disrespectfully tight. He stalls for a moment to keep himself from cumming, groaning pitifully with his eyes screwed shut. He turns his head to lean into hers, steadily adorning her throat with open mouth kisses that seemed to merely serve as a distraction for himself.

His dick pulse to the beat of Aria’s galloping heart, her warmth hugging him tight. It wouldnt take much.

One move snd he would succumb to the inevitable. But he manages to delay his release in favor of talking Aria down from hers.

"So fucking beautiful.." he murmurs against her wet skin, dragging his lips from her throat to her cheek before planting the softest kiss there.

His breathing deepens and his hold on her wet body goes slack, but he continues to stroke her, slowly now to allow her to come down from her high.

Only to go right back to pounding into her sensslessly. Her orgasm loosened her body up just enough for the ride to be seamless and he touches her in places even she never reached.

It didnt matter to Hyungwon if he came. That wasnt what he craved most when he was near her. It was only her pleasure he sought.

Feeling her surrounding him in every way possible.

Hearing her voice, whether its to chastise or praise him.

Tasting her, never mattering if it would be her fingers in his mouth or her sex. He needed it all.

He needed her.

Just as much as she'd never admit how much she needed him too.

So as the steam in the bathroom cleared..

The bubbly suds dissipated..

And the water cooled to lukewarm..

Neither of them cared to move an inch as long as they were connected , chasing infinity..

Rain Rain Rain..You cant fake it : JJK 💋

Tags: JungkookXFemaleReader, raw car sex in the rain, bossy handsy Jungkook, freaky eager reader🥴😌

(Photo is totally AI, I take no credit for it.)

1.7k words

His sweat tasted like honey on your tongue and it mixed with the flavor of the rain that scored his skin on your mad dash across the empty parking lot.

It came out of nowhere.

Well, thats what you would say considering you rarely checked the weather app. Your skimpy outfit being a clear indicator.

Jungkook gave up on warning you ages ago because you never listened. The only times when you did were at times like now, when he demanded that you straddled him the back seat of his Benz.

Your little skirt rides up your thighs and exposed the roundness of your cheeks to everyone if they could be seen through the misty windshield. Luckily for you, no one would be stopping to check in on a parked car at the vacant rest stop off the highway. Not on a dark rainy night like this.

Jungkook groans as your lips latch just under his jaw, suckling one of his many weak spots. He squirmed beneath you, panting in need when your teeth grazed his skin. As you worked on branding him, his hands spread over the expanses of your plump ass cheeks. He squeezes them greedily and grinds you over his lap.

The friction is delicious against your paper thin panties, and you moan against his throat when your clit swelled. You pull away from Jungkook’s throat with wet lips, only from him to yank you back into him by the back of your neck.

"Take them off.." his lips command over yours, his tongue slipping into your mouth seamlessly. You sighed contently at the taste of him as you lifted your ass to peal your panties from your wet pussy.

Your skin was slick from the rain but deeper between your thighs, theres a moisture there that couldnt be blamed on the weather alone. Jungkook explored it with his fingers, his large hand curling under your ass to stroke your entrance. All the while he drowns out your breathy whines with his tongue, kissing you drunkenly as he played with your pussy.

You could feel just how ready he was beneath you, the curve of his erection bumping against your heat as you ground against him.

“Pull it out..Fuck me baby.." he says into your mouth and waste no time in reaching under his waistband.

His dick springs from his sweats and its as if he'd been allowed to breathe after holding it the way he exhales in relief. His swollen tip shined in the muted light that cut through the rain speckled glass, pre-cum leaking shamelessly from the hole.

You stared at it with lustful eyes and Jungkook smiled sexily with pride before pulling you in for another open mouth kiss.

He held you at your hips to lift you and your fingers dug into the leather upholstery for support as you lowered herself onto his length, both of you moaning in harmony as you sink onto him.

Jungkook's teeth dig into his lip as he buried himself as deep as your body would allow, spearing you hard against your sensitive cervix.

"Fuck.." you cried out, placing a hand on the roof of the car as your eyes drop to watch your pussy spread around Jungkook's girth.

Your clit bulged and begged to be touched as you rode him and Jungkook reads your body like a book. One of the hands that held your waist rushes to his mouth where his wet tongue waited for his thumb to press against it.

He uses it to rub messy circles over your sensitive button, causing a shock wave of sensation to shake your body.

“Oh fuck yesss…” you whimper, bouncing more frantically on Jungkook’s hardening dick.

You bears down on him hard and Jungkook takes advantage by rutting his hips upward, pinning you to the seat behind you with his other hand secured at your throat.

“Right fucking there..” he grits, tightening his grip on your airway as he fucked into you faster.

The messy wetness crescendos as Jungkook hit your spot over and over, your release drenching his lap and everything below him. Your voice breaks the moment your reach your peak, tapering off to a mumble of praises and his name.

“There you go..thats it..” Jungkook bites his lip as he guided your hips over his length, coaxing out every last bit of your high and allowing you to ride it out.

"Yes..There you go..thats it baby....shit.." he repeats, shuddering as his dick thumped inside of you. He hadn’t cum just yet, but he was close. It wouldnt take much either and he knew it.

Pulling out, Jungkook taps the side of your face gently to get your attention.

"C'mere...turn around."

Following his lead, you dazedly move your body to slot it between the front two seats. Your tummy rests on the middle console and Jungkook scoots over to the center backseat, his hands on your hips.

Before either of you could get cold from being apart, Jungkook re-enters you from behind.

He immediately begins to snap into you fast and hard with zero regard for how sensitive you were. Not that you cared since you met him thrust for thrust, bouncing back against him with a chorus of unbridled moans.

“Oh God…yes yes yes…Jungkook!” You sobbed, already feeling as if you were about to explode all over him again.

This position was always the killer.

Jungkook’s damp fringe swayed in spikes as he watched his dick disappear and reappear inside you, complimented by the way the your ass bounced and jiggled with every blow.

This was it. Thats all it would take for him to lose himself.

"Gonna cum..fuck Im gonna..." Jungkook rasps, his brows crinkling the closer he hurdled himself over the edge.

A second later, Jungkook pulls you back and buries his dick deep inside of your pussy before pulling out at the last possible second. Ropes of hot cum splattered all over your weeping hole and ass cheeks, his veiny tattooed hand jerking it fast to ensure he didnt waste a drop.

With something similar in mind, your thoughtlessly reach under your belly to catch his dripping nut that mixed woth your cum as it ran down your thighs, scooping a generous amount from your skin to taste.

Jungkook watched you with parted lips, his pulsing and sensitive dick still in hand as you used your fingers to clean yourself up. You toss him a naughty look over your shoulder, smiling evilly as you ran your tongue between your wet fingers.

"Youre fucking filthy..." he chuckles and you giggle around your cum coated digits.

"You love it." You exhale before sucking your fingers clean. Jungkook shakes his head, still in awe of you as he moved.

"Mmmh.." he hums as he sat back to pull his shirt over his head, most likely to use as a cum rag to finish cleaning you both up.

Just because Boyfriend Honey is in the works and its got me giddy🫠 How the hell do yall settle on a bias in Monsta X?????? Because I just cant....and I dont wanna

Taste: Taehyung💋

A/n: a sexy short that came to my brain when I saw the picture above🫠 Taehyung in an established relationship with reader, face sitting, cunnilingus (love that word). Enjoy❤️

“Come on, baby..” he urges you, running his hands up the backs of your thighs. They curve over your ass and squeeze, his smirk at the way you squeaked making your core tighten.

You could feel his breath fan against your wet folds when he chuckled, making you clench again.

All day, he’d been taunting you. Starting with the lingering kiss he gave you on his way out the door, to the way he texted you sporadically throughout the day. Telling you how much he missed you. Your smile. Your eyes. Your lips. Your pussy.

How much he couldn't wait to get home and how you’d better be ready to sit on his face so that he can devour you.

So here you were.

Naked and under the dimmed daylight in your bedroom, you prepared to smother Taehyung with the mess he’d created with all of his teasing.

You ease down on him, sighing at the first savored glance of his warm tongue against your pussy. Taehyung groaned at your taste and his eyes fluttered shut as he really began to lick you.

Slow.

Deep.

You matched his rhythm with a whine at your hips. Taehyung hums against you and curls his arms over your thighs as his tongue focuses on your clit. Your movement stalls when he began flicking over the delicate bud with focus and fervor, pulling short, staccatoed moans from your parted lips.

“Tae..” you gasp. Your palm flattens against the wall while the other cups one of your breasts, pinching your nipple between your fingers. You moan loudly when Taehyung’s hurried flicks morph into a pulsing suck between your swelling lips, his hooded gaze lifting to watch you tremble and call his name above him.

He moans at the sound of it, his dick twitching and standing at its full height behind you. He couldn't wait to stuff you full of it and feel your walls quiver around him when he made you cum again. But he had to finish tasting you before that could happen.

“Oh god yes! Like that! Just like that..” you gasp frantically and Taehyungs strong arms hug your thighs, trapping you against his face as he kept sucking on your clit until you came.

Your spine curled under the intensity of your orgasm and Taehyung relished in the sound of your song as you trembled all around him. He could literally feel your pussy pulsating against his lips while he licked over it slowly.

Humming in satisfaction at your taste.

It was hypnotizing..

Tattoo: Jooheon❤️‍🔥

a/n: smooth, romantic, slow driving through the desert of the west vibes. Bonnie and Clyde/Lone Ranger/ On the Run inspired with a rough necked Jooheon risking life and limb with his ride or die beside him. Enjoy❤️

BadBoyJooheonxBlackFemOC. Raw lazy morning sex. Some violent flashbacks italicized

Vibes🎶🎧: No Ordinary Love - Sade

                   Like a Tattoo- Sade

                   Cherish the Day- Sade

6.5K words

The alarm screeched offensively in her ears and the light of morning crept through her eyelids before even opening.

The air in the cheap pit stop motel was thick and hazy of mothballs, cigarette smoke and dust. But the calmness was welcomed after what the two endured the night before.

Jasmine rolls onto her back stiffly, the thin sheets clinging to her soft curves and the warmth of her lover's skin greets her waking senses.

She turns her body to align with his, the tip of her nose grazing over his shoulder blade as she scoots closer.

"Honey?" She beckons in a whisper.

Lips as soft as satin press intimately against his nape and he stirs beneath the covers.

He groans softly in protest and Jasmine continues with her lips over his skin, this time curling her hand over his waist to brush his taut abdomen.

"Baby..." she murmurs, gliding her lips down to the top of his spine. Her fingertips extends over his torso and lingers just above his naval, where he contracts reflexively to her touch.

"Its time to wake up.." she says and like a siren to the lost sailor amidst the endless seas, Jooheon is pulled from the darkness.

He sighs heavily and lays his hand over the daintier one teasing the skin below his sternum and for a moment, he doesn't move.

Neither of them do.

Only bracing themselves for the inevitable moment where time marched on and the ghosts of their past would come lurking behind every corner, seeking retribution for their sins.

She held him, counting the beats of his scarred heart.

Calm.

Even.

Steady as always despite it all.

Last night, Jooheon killed a man and on the path they chose , she knew it wouldn't be the last time he would have to.

The damnation of the deed would haunt him every waking second.

But with her tucking herself against his body so warmly, feeling her breasts pressing into his back, Jooheon could forgive the monster that he was.

Even if only for a moment.

Smoke danced from the heated barrel and furniture tumbled beneath the fallen victims weight. His back hits the carpeted floors and the growing crimson stain expands over his white collared shirt.

"Shit...shit.."

Repeated curses hiss through bared teeth beneath Jooheon's breath with wild eyes.

He touched her.

Stupid mother fucker touched her and he had it coming.

Those were the words looping through Jooheon's mind as he backed away from the subdued assailant as he exhaled his final breath.

Jasmine stands frozen in the corner of the room, covering her partial nudity with the sheet she'd torn from the bed. Her bottom lip swelled and bled from being slapped across the room, but adrenaline kept her from feeling it.

Her eyes were wide and fearful as Jooheon remained planted with his gun raised and aimed at the law enforcer's chest.

The fateful discovery of the mark's true identity set their new lives in motion as the world came to a screeching halt the moment the badge fell from his bloody fingers.

He was a cop.

Jooheon had just killed a cop.

A dirty one , no less but.

Still....

His chest rose and fell as he panted, and his hand trembled against the cold smoking steal still in his grasp.

It was supposed to be a normal sting.

She'd lure him in from the bar after boozing him up and convincing him to stay the night in a motel near by. As soon as he fell asleep, they'd rob him blind before moving on to the next town.

Simple and seamless.

No one was meant to get hurt.

Nobody was supposed to die.

"Are you alright?" He speaks over the dead deputy but the concern in his voice was intended only for her.

"Yes. Im...Im fine. Baby, is he...." She stammers but the words die along with the answer she feared.

"Did you get the money?" He interjects sharply, this time snapping his neck in her direction.

The fear in her auburn eyes deepen at Jooheon's glare.

All traces of shock and fear had dissipated and the only feeling she could detect in his eyes was cold and un-remorseful.

The eyes of a killer.

Jooheon breaks from her embrace to sit up and stretch, the mattress groaning in protest as he moves. Jasmine lifts her head curiously with a softened pout at the grotesque sight.

The wideness of his back takes up her full view and her eyes fall straight to the darkening bruises that branded his skin.

She hated how they worsened as the time passed. The night they happened, there was barely a mark. Now his honey tanned complexion was marred by blotches of red and purple under his shoulder blades from being slammed against the dresser repeatedly. It made her stomach hurt just thinking about it.

Without thinking, she reaches out to gently to trace the biggest bruise over his ribs and Jooheon flinches.

"Im sorry." she grimaces and he looks over his shoulder at her wary expression. He regards her quietly for a moment, taking note of her unwrapped bun of curls topping her head, loose strands sticking out in every direction. Her sleepy eyes were still swollen from crying and Jooehon recalled hugging her against his chest in the shower that previous night.

His brow hardened for a second before smoothing again, and he exhaled tiredly before pinching the tip of Jasmine's nose affectionately.

"For what?" He yawns and Jasmine shrugs a shoulder.

"I don't know....everything...." she simpers, avoiding his hard gaze.

Her chin begins to tremble as emotions rushed through. Jasmine was a tough girl but that only got her so far. Only Jooheon triggered something in her to melt away the hard exterior.

"Don't start.." he croons, shaking his head. The morning rasp in his voice was as soothing and attractive as it always was. Like the crackling of a fire or the soft rumble of a distant storm.

"S'too early for all that crying baby..." He slurs his sords tiredly, laying back to rest on his elbows and Jasmine huffs.

"Be honest. How bad is it? How bad does it hurt you? Should I run you a bath? Or go to a hospital?...."she suggests rapid fire and Jooheon immediately rolls over to face her. His expression was hard but his eyes softened the moment he saw the tears glistening over her face.

He reaches up to cup her cheek, his other hand on her waist to pull her closer.

"And what names would we give them?  Jooheon Lee? The cop killer...most wanted man on the southern coast.." he jokes with a sleepy smirk but Jasmine doesn't find the humor.

"That's not funny." She deadpans. Her eyes fall back towards the patterns of red and purple blotching his skin. Shes careful with her touch this time as she recounted the cause of them,blinking the violent memory away soon after.

"Ive never seen bruises this dark before and Im worried." her voice shook. Tentative fingertips hover over the corner of Jooheon's mouth that still

"Ive had worse. These are nothing. Its nothing.."he feigns and Jasmine rolls her eyes.

"How can you be so dismissive?...like none of this scares you." She shakes her head, attempting to turn away from him to get out of the bed. But she's stopped when Jooheon's hand grips her hip firmly.

"Who says Im not scared?" Jooheon smiles weakly before leaning over her body, nestling his hand against the sheets underneath her arm. He tilts his head slightly to brush the tip of his nose over hers until she giggles, taking the parted opportunity to run the tip of his tongue through the slit.

"My heart damn near stopped when I heard you scream for me. Then I walked in that room and saw you trapped underneath that son of a bitch. I was afraid. Afraid that I'd finally done it. Finally put you in a position that I couldnt get you out of. That I'd finally lost you..."

His vulnerability was accented by the way his hands went from frisky to tender, the pads of his fingers grazing the skin of her cheeks as he spoke.

"But fear never stopped me from doing what had to be done. Id kill him again. Him and whoever tries to hurt you. And I mean that shit.."

Jasmine knew he did. If she knew nothing else, she knew Jooheon was the type of man to do exactly what he says he'll do. And while it should have frightened her a little, she only felt herself falling deeper into the abyss of their love.

"I know.." she all but whispers after staring longingly into Jooheon's exhausted eyes. He smiles despite them.

"Damn right. Cuz' youre my girl. Now....Why should I go to some hospital when youre all I need? Hmm? Only you know how to take care of me..." He his voice rumbles just above a growl, fanning her lips with his warm breath.

Even first thing in the morning, Jooheon tasted of deep bourbon and cinnamon and Jasmine sighed softly at his subtle permission to enter her mouth.

He melts into her body with a sigh of his own, partially of relief and from the soreness that smarts all over his back and torso. She wasn't being dramatic in her concern for his injuries. He'd taken a beating last night but nothing in him was broken.

Nothing in him ever broke until she showed up in his life....

Broken glass, overturned and broken chairs scattered the carpet under their feet.

Jasmine blinks, unsure of what to say and she eventually steps forward timidly. Jooheon  sways as the brunt of his wounds have him staggering backward.

Before drawing his gun, he and the deputy engaged in quite the scuffle. Jooheon's back collided with several parts of the room as they exchanged blows. He was much bigger and stronger than Jooheon had anticipated. It came to a point of no choice.

It was gonna either be him or Jooheon, and that was a no-brainer.

"Babe..." Jasmine rushes toward him just as he's about to stumble back, catching his arm.

Jooheon winces at her touch, digging deep into his lip with his teeth. Wordlessly , he nods to her unsaid question, reaching under the arm she held to cradle a rib that was likely broken. He jerks his chin towards the floor and Jasmine releases him to quickly snatch up the wad of rolled cash she attempted to pull from the slumbering giant's pocket several minutes ago that lies abandoned at the foot of the tussled bed.

Jooheon stowed his weapon slowly, his eyes never leaving the motionless man steadily bleeding through the floor.

He then helps her gather her things and dress herself, his eyes shifting around the room to ensure nothing was left behind that could be traced back to them.

His eyes dart back to the deputy's legs that peaked out from the other side of the bed and swallows.

"You got everything?" he asks her and she nods, patting over her body to verify.

"Yeah. Lets go before someone hears us..." she insists and Jooheon hesitates as his eyes continuously scanned the disheveled motel room.

There was very little Jooheon regretted in his life, not even what he'd just done. It was necessary. He could hear Jasmine's muffled screams from through walls and before she could give him the signal, he kicked in the door to find the sweaty mongrel on top of her with his hands around his girl's throat.

All he saw was red.

He had to.

Jasmine shrugs on the leather jacket Jooheon loaned her from his shoulders.

She runs a shaky hand through her disheveled curls hair thoughtlessly before stepping around him towards the cracked door.

Before she can pass , Jooheon grips her by the arm and she turns to him sharply. His eyes fall straight to the bloody cut splitting her bottom lip then back up to her eyes.

"Im fine. Lets go..." she ensures, and with a gentle tug of her wrist, they were gone.

Jooheon's hands were rough from years of dirty work and fighting but when they passed over Jasmine's ignited flesh, they felt like silk. He strokes her body with the same tempered slowness of his tongue against hers.

Caressing her cheek.

Skimming over her jaw and neck.

Cupping her breast and tweaking her nipple between his thumb and forefinger.

Teasing the thin scripted tattoo that tickled over the side of her ribs, where his name was forever branded on her skin.

Honey...

The sweetest taboo she'd ever be addicted to.

"Bet youre already wet for me, huh....." he exhales as his hand sneaks low between their bodies, his two fingers rushing to spread her dewy petals.

Its less a question than it is a statement.

That was something he'd grown to know of his girl.

She was always ready for him.

Ready for anything..

His fingers dip inside of her with ease and both of them let out a gratified moan between their lips. Jooheon pumps them into her slowly, pushing them so deep that his palm pressed against her clit with each pass.

Jasmine's hips rolled in attempt to dictate the rhythm of Jooheon's hand, but he maintained a steady pace while pressing upward, teasing her spot.

When she gasped, a sinful smirk crossed his lips.

"Wassup, baby?" Jooheon's morning voice rasped deep with the question, keeping his lips idled over hers. Jasmine's wetness squelched loudly against his fingers and her breath caught in her throat the fast they moved inside of her

"Oh fuck. Oh fuck, baby. Fuck me...please.." she moaned desperately while fighting back the tears as Jooheon's trigger fingers brought her close to the edge. It never took him long. He was just good like that.

His thumb swept over her clit lazily, most of his focus on making her erupt for him from the inside.

He seemed to ignore her plea, steadily stroking her expertly with the same hands he'd used to end a life just hours ago. The irony was cruel but neither of them would acknowledge it. Definitely not now.

"How you want me, baby? Deep like this?" He indulged her requests for more of him with his lips and teeth grazing her jaw.

Jooheon holds Jasmine down by her hip with his free hand as his other continued its work, fucking his fingers into her faster until he could feel the pressure building.

High-pitched breathy moans spurned Jooheon on , letting him know she was almost there. Her pussy pulsed around his fingers and squeezed them desperately.

"Yep. Yep..there you go..give it here.." he drawls, pulling Jasmine's body up from the mattress, tugging at her until she seizes under the intensity of her orgasm. Not a soul could rest with how Jasmine screamed Jooheon's name just then. Her voice raw and slightly broken, clinging to the walls of their decrepit motel room.

A labored chuckle shakes Jooheon's chest as he marveled at Jasmine's beauty with his fingers still deep inside of her to the knuckle , rubbing over her spot soothingly, coaxing as much of her milky nectar out of her that he could.

"My baby..." he growled, leaning down to kiss the tears streaming from her cheeks, knowing they stemmed from pleasure and frustration. Jooheon knew she only wanted to cum with him deep inside of her, carving his name on her soul. The way only he could. He knew it was what her body craved , to feel full and overpowered by him. But there was something indescribable about watching her unravel by the skill of his hand and the rush he felt from it.

Shortly after pulling his dripping fingers from her heat, Jooheon set out to do what he knew Jasmine needed. He spreads her legs wider, grunting as he got situated between her body and the thin sheet covering them. His underwear is pushed down roughly with one hand, and he releases a stiff sigh of relief when the air hits his sensitive skin.

The weight of Jooheon's dick slapping against Jasmine's sensitive heat sends of jolt of sensation through her, quickly waking her out of her daze and straight into anticipation mode.

Her trembling hands rush to Jooheon's waist, her arms locking her spread legs wide open and giving both of them a vivid view of their juncture. His manhood weeped a single bead from the tip as he teased it up and down through her folds. He only did that a few times before sliding right in, stretching her slowly until he bottomed out as she whimpered softly. Jooheon dropped his full weight onto Jasmine, their bare chests and heartbeats pressed together as he hinged his hips back a little.

"Ah shit.." he huffed against her cheek, leaning into her to peck her jawline with a kiss. He asks her if she's good, to which she nods frantically in response before he set out on a heart pounding pace.

Jasmine barely has the voice to moan anymore, let alone the wind, since every deep stroke knocked it out of her. Her mind was far too scrambled with pleasure to form a word anyway. So she does only what she can manage, cling to Jooheon's wide back to keep him where he was until she was spent and he'd given her everything he had in return.

The chorus of his deep throaty grunts against her neck and her breathy whines drove them both to the brink of madness, Jasmine's teary eyes already rolling back the longer Jooheon fucked her.

"Jooheon..oh god..." she cried when a sharp jab against her cervix has her seeing stars. Its a mixture of pain and pleasure she was obsessed with and became well acquainted with since meeting this man.

"Hmm?" he hums against her, snapping into her harder. Jasmine mumbled something incoherent as she hugged him tightly from inside and out. Jooheon hisses at the squeeze of her walls around him but his efforts never falter.

"You love this dick, don't you baby? Hmm? You love it?" He mouthed his way back to her lips, catching one of them between his teeth before asking again. He needed the praise the way a growing flame needed kindling. It boosted him, charged him up in ways nothing else could.

"Yes..yes I love it..I love you.." Jasmine hiccuped against his kiss, finally releasing a strangled moan when Jooheon adjusted the angle of his stroke to hit her right where his fingers just were. Although he didnt say it back, Jasmine felt every inch of his love as it roved through her tirelessly. She felt his love every time he gripped her waist as if he were afraid she'd slip away and he would have lost her forever.

Jasmine's breath quickened and from the sound of her keening moans, Jooheon felt her nearing the precipice. He braced himself for another beautiful disaster while getting lost in her.

"Fuck....Yes, Come on. Cum for me baby. Cum on it if you love it.." he huffed, putting everything he has into making her body shake. His rhythm gradually becomes staggered, all while his hands held her ass up right where he needed it.

Her voice had gone hoarse and her mouth stale from panting, but it was enough to have Jooheon's control wavering.

Jasmine could tell he was just as close to cumming as she was and the lust drunk vixen inside of her would do whatever it took for that to happen.

"Cum inside me...please. I want you so deep baby..." she moans for him, knowing it was exactly what he needed to hear. She wanted his seed deep in her womb. Damn the consequences, she'd deal with them later.

Jooheon squeezed her hips hard enough to leave bruises as he slapped into her faster and faster.

Both of them hadnt realized how transfixed they were with watching Jooheon damn near splitting Jasmine in half until they looked at eachother. Jasmine blinks away the blur from her vision in time to lock eyes with her lover.

Her pain. Her anchor. Her gravity.

All of that reflected in his wounded stare. His furrowed brow that was still sliced at its arch from the deputy's right hook. His bottom lip strained between his teeth as he gradually allowed himself to get lost in her, but his eyes remained locked on hers as if she would be the one to help him find his way back.

"Honey I love you..."she blurts, the fresh tears glittering her fixed gaze on Jooheon's overwhelmed expression.

With one final slam of his hips and an emphatic grunt, Jooheon pressed himself as deep as Jasmine's body would allow him, puttung him flush against her sensitive cervix. Her legs wrapped around him and locked him deep inside of her, both of them moaning in sync until both of them came undone.

Their eyes never left eachothers, not even when Jooheon's dick pumped waves of cum into her pulsating heat. They held eachother in the reflection of their souls until one of them relents. This time its Jasmine, as she goes limp beneath him with her nails dragging lazily over his shoulder blades.

Their bare chests played a game of push and pull with their synchronized panting, Jooheon's muscles flexing subtly as he slowly pushed himself up.

With a few lingering kisses between them, he slowly pulls out of Jasmine with a breathy groan that sends a chill up her spine. He wouldnt know based soley on how she appeared to him though, eyes barely open and serene faced.

She would go back to sleep if he left there undisturbed long enough, but both of them knew with the rising sun, came reality.

"Alright babe..C'mon. We gotta move.." Jooheon sighs, grunting as he climbed off of her tiredly, tapping her upper thigh just enough to cause her skin to ripple. She mumbles in protest but ultimately obeys as she too rolled off the bed, both them setting out to get freshened up and dressed quickly for check out.

They resented it but was indeed time to move. With news of a dead cop circling local news , along with grainy CCTV footage of a man and a woman fleeing the crime scene hand in hand on loop, it was in the couples best interest to not stay in the same place for long.

They had no other choice after all..

Her hands didn't shake when she pulled back on the gun, loading the chamber with a bullet seamlessly as if she'd been doing it her entire life. The sun was high and the wind were graceful on their drive through the barren land of sienna sands and tumble weed. Jooheon's dark hair tossled with the breeze as he drove with his elbow resting in the window sill.

Smoke swirled from the Newport tucked between his fingers and he lifts it to his lips for one more drag before flicking it carelessly to the breeze. He exhales the smoke through his nose as he glances over at his passenger, smirking fondly at how comfortable she'd become handling his weapon.

Admittedly, it was kind of sexy.

"You know what you doing over there?" He snarks, turning to put his attention back on the endless road and Jasmine scoffs.

"Id hope so, or the guy who showed me dont know shit either." She perks her brow as she switched the safety back with a smirk that matched Jooheon's. He scowls over at her briefly with a bitten lip and reaches over to pinch the skin of her neck playfully, making her shrug into his hand and giggle.

"Ouch! Quit" she snaps but Jooheon was only getting started. He contiues poking and pinching her playfully in the places he knew her to be most ticklish. Jasmine retaliates by poking him in the ribs, forgetting about his injuries, and Jooheon recoils with a sharp hiss.

"Ah ah..Chillchillchill..." he chuckles in surrender, seeming to be yield as Jasmine's smile vanished. She huffs in annoyance , lightly tapping Jooheon's uninjured shoulder to scold him. But it was hard to stay mad at him when he got into these playful moods, which occurred far and few between now that their lives had taken such a serious turn.

"Why do you play so damn much?! You know youre hurt but wanna start shit..." she fusses ineffectively and Jooheon stifles his laughter while rubbing at his tender ribs.

" 'cause Im a shit starter, duh..." he snarks, poking his tongue out between his teeth as he smirked. Even with his wounds, he was still as fine as he could be. Jasmine rolls her eyes.

"Whatever..focus on driving Mr.Shit Starter..."

Jooheon bites his lip to keep his tongue at bay, maintaining the control over the '64 Impala with his driving hand secured on the steering wheel. Only the sounds of the radio playing and the engine revving as Jooheon accelerated filled the open space between them. Jasmine was leaning against her side of the car, her gaze on the desert landscape while her partners dimpled grin flashed in her direction mischievously. He stole glances from the road to continue pestering her by poking her side until she comically threatens him with violence.

Just then, a jackrabbit appears out of nowhere and dashes across the road. Out of reflex, Jooheon's right arm extends towards Jasmine and presses her against her seat as he swerved to avoid ringing the dinner bell for the vultures stalking the skies. The whole car jerks sharply and straightens back on it's path, its driver cursing under his breath.

"Little fucker.." Jooheon mutters with disdain as he watched the varmint kicking up dust as it shrunk in the distance via his side view.

"Its not the rabbit's fault you can't drive. Better stop playing so much." Jasmine scolds him with a giggle, her hand carressing his protective arm. Jooheon kissed his teeth arrogantly at the mirror before relaxing, returning that dominant arm to the task of controlling the steering.

"Yeah yeah..You just make sure youve got a good handle on that gun, maam. Before you fuck around and shoot a hole through my dash.." He smirks over at her and Jasmine rolls her eyes. Mainly because of how old that joke was getting. He just loved to tease her over how green she was compared to him, although it was what he loved about her most.

"I know what Im doing. Shut up." She wrinkles her nose cutely, promptly stowing the 9mm safely in its place below her seat.

"Youre the one whose always handing it to me in the first place. You must be prepared for me to shoot someone with it.." she adds and Jooheon shakes his head.

"I prefer you didn't. Not until I have a chance to really teach you how to handle it. For now, I just need you to know how to reload it just in case I...." he pauses, something in his rear view snagging his attention.

"Just in case what?.." Jasmine parrots, her brow creasing in worry.

Jooheon doesnt respond immediately, his jaw tensing slightly as he checked his other mirrors. He squints at the shape of a vehicle speeding up in thier lane behind them.

It had been back there a while, and Jooheon had been inconspicuously monitoring it since leaving the last city.

It wasnt until they'd crosses into another state that he began to wonder if that truck was just coincidentally heading the same way as them, or if they were being followed.

Jooheon couldn't shake the paranoia, leading the type of life he did, but its heightened by the fact that it wasnt just himself he had to worry about anymore.

He wordlessly offers his palm to Jasmine, the known signal for her to quickly pass him his gun.

She does so, her hands trembling now that there seemed to be an immentnt threat, but Jooheon remains as cool as he always did. He sits up in his seat slightly, checking his mirrors again as the vehicle drew closer.

"What?" Jasmine tried to hide the panic in her voice as best as she could. Jooheon nods towards the rear view mirror and Jasmine turns her body slightly to look behind them. Noting the approaching SUV, she frowns.

Jooheon cranes his neck, squinting at the vehicles reflection suspicously.

"That look like an undercover to you?" He asks and Jasmine's eyes go wide.

"Undercover? Like a cop?"her voice breaks

and Jooheon nods sharply, toggling his sharp gaze between the road and the trucks reflection in his mirror.

"You think a cop is following us?" Jasmime tenses and Jooheon shrugs a shoulder calmly.

"I don't know. Just got a weird feeling. Sit back.."

Jasmine hadn't noticed she was fully facing the backseat, straining her neck to see behind their car. She quickly rights herself, sinking in the seat a little as if to hide.

"What do you mean you don't know? You think its a cop?" She asks again while sneaking another look back. A large hand curls over her thigh, giving it a reassuring squeeze before returning to the matte black handgun nestled in his lap.

"Just chill, baby..." Jooheon speaks calmly as he sensed Jasmine's anxiety. Not that she could help it. Anything that had Jooheon on guard made her nervous.

"Im chill, I promise..." she huffs, looking back towards the unidentified vehicle.

From what Jasmine could see, they were being tailed by a large SUV for a while but she hadn't noticed since it kept its distance until now. It had very dark tint, even on the windshield , so she could barely make out the silhouette of the driver. It could be anyone behind them. A stranger. An enemy...

As her brain thumbed through its rolodex of potential antagonists, Jasmine hadn't realized that the SUV had gotten close enough for her hear it's engine. Jooheon tightens his jaw, as well as his grip on the gun in his lap with his keen eye on his rear view mirror.

She wasn't so sure what was going on in that mind of his, but surely shooting their way out of the situation wasn't it.

It couldn't be. If whoever was behind them was indeed law enforcement, resorting to gunplay would be suicide.

The SUV pulls up closer, just enough to hear the bass of music bumping inside of it. Jooheon maintains his speed, not wanting to provoke a chase while keeping his steady hand on his lap. If he felt any fear at all, Jasmine couldn't tell.

Fucking with a cop was like poking a hornet's nest. Trigger one and the swarm ensues. That was the worst possible outcome and for all they knew, backup was already on the way and they were just sitting ducks on the highway.

If it came to a fight, Jooheon wouldnt go out without one if running wasnt an option.

"No...not like this. Please.." Jasmine prayed to herself. It was quite audacious for her to believe any higher power would be listening after the things she's done, but she couldnt help but hope.

"Please.." she whispers shakily just as the SUV revved closer.

After a silent stand off seemed to occur between him and the driver behind them, the SUV switches lanes and accelerates to pass their car. It then crosses in front of them, only to speed off well over the limit.

"Son of a bitch" Jooheon hissed, his grip loosening on the steering wheel.

Both he and Jasmine sigh, Jooheon puffing his cheeks before passing the gun back to her carefully.

"We're good." he exhales, still eyeing the unsuspecting vehicle as it zoomed off in the distance. Jasmine felt as if her heart had stopped beating the moment their cars were closest, a haunting vision of the grim reaper behind the wheel, ready to take them both away to place to pay for their many sins.

Jooheon shoots her a quick look when she says nothing, noting the trepidation in her expression, before reaching over to pinch her chin with a half-hearted smile.

"Hey, we're ok. Relax.."

Easy for him to say.

"This time..." she mutters, turning her face to slip from his hold. She quickly reaches up to dab away the tear pricking the corner of her eye before exhaling.

Jooheon's gun felt heavier than usual in her lap and her gaze falls on it as a grim fact reared its head.

"You need to teach me." she says and Jooheon's brow creases with confusion.

With his eyes still trained ahead, he frowns.

"Teach you?"

"How to shoot. How to fight. Something! I cant just sit here while you do eveything to protect us. I need to be able to protect you too."

"For what? I do well enough protecting myself." he almost laughs but Jasmine saw nothing funny.

"Still. You can't drive and shoot Jooheon. What if something did happen and you were hurt? More than you already are. I feel so damn useless.." She rolls her eyes, turning her body slightly to face the door.

Jooheon's smirk faded at the insecurity in Jasmine's voice. He looks over at her, watching her shrink in her seat beside him as she watches the desert zoom past them.

A hard lump of realism catches in Jooheon's throat as he considers the suggestion. Immediately, the image of her being willing to put herself in danger to protect him threatens to yank his heart from his chest.

"Hey.." Jooheon reaches over with his hand palm side up. Jasmine's eyes go to it then to his unreadable profile. She places her hand in his without hesitation and Jooheon lifts it to his lips, grazing her knuckles with a kiss.

"You have my heart Jas."

Jasmine's brows lift at the hint of vulnerabilty seasoning his words. He must have sensed her knowing since he didnt look at her, keeping his eyes on the road ahead as he spoke.

"Every vein. Every beat. It's you. You know that right?" he hardens his glare, swallowing against the tension. Jasmine kept her gaze on the side of his face, tucking her bottom lip as she nodded.

"I do."  she confirms after several beats. Jooheon visibly relaxes at the response, swallowing again. He sighs as if the weight of his feelings wore on him so heavily, that just saying them brought some relief.

"Good. So maybe just.. hold onto it for me? Because that's all I need from you. Keep being my reason. I can teach you how to handle a gun and how to think if it brings you peace of mind. Just please know that you will never be usueless. Not to me, not to anyone. So never say that shit, ok?"

Jasmine's brow crinkled as she digested his words. His feelings werent new to her. As it was stated before, Jasmine felt Jooheon's love in every thing he did. The way he looked at her. The way he touched her. The way he'd grip her thigh when he drove or the way he tussled with a man twice his size to protect her. She knew without a shadow of a doubt that he loved her, but to hear him say it in his own way just now....

Her pause was expected and Jooheon found amusement in her silence as he looked over, giving her hand a gentle squeeze.

"No need to dirty these pretty hands of yours, baby. But should you ever need to shoot somebody, make sure youre aiming.." he winks, reiterating his gentle tease before their drive took a serious turn. Jooheon lets out a hearty laugh when he notices Jasmine's scowl melting into a reluctant smile.

"Whatever." she rolls her eyes playfully, making Jooheon chuckle. She tries to reclaim her hand, but its kept locked within her man's grip possessively.

"Naw, listen. You said you wanted to learn and that was part of your first unofficial lesson." he teases again, tightening his hold on Jasmine's hand since he knew she'd try to swat at him if he didn't. At his resistance to let go, the heaviness from before dissipated completely and Jasmine allows herself to laugh again. He is talent for manipulating the mood never ceased to amaze her.

"You get on my nerves.." she giggles, surrendering to Jooheon's charm yet again. For the first time in minutes, Jasmine feels her heartbeat's rhythm simmer down to a resting pace, knowing it had everything to do with Jooheon's calming nature. She pulls her bottom lip between her teeth and shook her head before continuing.

"..and you know , I'm ok with leaving the shooting part up to you for now. To be honest, just holding it for you when you drive makes me feel kind of dangerous.." she admits cutely and Jooheon flashes her a dimpled grin.

"Oh, you are dangerous. Trust me.."

Even though she detected sarcasm in his tone, there was an underlying implication of his words that had Jasmine wondering if he really meant that. She never asked him though.

Jooheon doesn't say another word, merely pulling up Jasmine's hand and brushing another kiss over it. Their fingers remain interlocked as he cruised silently with a hardened stare over the steering wheel.

Eventually, Jooheon knew everything would catch up to him. Before Jasmine entered his life, it didnt bother him one bit. He accepted his fate and could handle his karma. But he also knew Jasmine didn't deserve any of this.

But he also wasn't good enough of a man to let her go...

The landscape of scorching sands, burnt sienna dunes and cyan skies that faded into pink stretched on with the faded concrete chasing the ombre horizon. They'd been traveling all day, putting hundreds of miles between them and the fate that would never stop chasing. As tiresome it was to be on the run, buying them another day together would always be worth it.

Jasmine shifts her head against the cushioned headrest to admire Jooheon as he focused on getting them somewhere safe for the night, the lights of a distant city already glittering ahead.

His profile, those hard and focused eyes as if he was drowning in his thoughts, was just a beautiful as it always was. Despite the bloodied bruises that marred the corner id his mouth and brow.

He would always be enough.

Even if he was complicated.

So. Fucking. Complicated....

But he was hers. Engrained. Engraved in ink and blood for eternity.

And she'd wear it proudly, just like a tattoo.

Under the influence : Jooheon❤️

A/N: one of my biggest inspirations to write comes from music, mainly because music is ingrained in everything I do. So Ive been playing with different ideas and drabbles inspired by RnB.

IdolJooheonXDancerReader. Highly suggestive and sexy. I hope you enjoy❤️

Say what you will about the artist, but there was something overwhelmingly sexy about the way this song made you feel. The production. The lyrics. The shamelessly eager tone of the singer’s voice as he bared his soul to his lover. A perfect execution of what it meant to truly be drunk or high off someone's body.

So when it came on that night, vibrating the speakers with its opening electric guitar strumming you to life, it was a no-brainer when he told you to dance for him.

Jooheon watched you with an unwavering focus, seated in a foldable chair he dragged over the glazed wood floors that was now pushed against the practice room mirror. He leaned back in the seat with his hands resting casually in his lap, one of them curving over the apex of his manspread. A smirk played on his lips, his deep dimples winking at you under the purple LED’s above him.

He was dressed far more modest than you in his fitted black tee and baggy Nike joggers. If one would call the way gray sweats were notoriously unforgiving in the crotch region. Your oversized pants hung low on your hips with its waistband rolled to fit, revealing the way your bikini style panties’ elastic hiked over your hip bones. Your bra matched the bottoms, cupping your humble (somewhat) bust while you moved with ease.

Jooheon’s eyes track your every move as you step towards him slowly, one bare foot in front of the other. Your feline gate matched the music’s rhythm as you ran your fingers through your hair, elongating your curvy torso and pulling his attention there as you whined your hips in slow circles.

Baby, you can

Ride it, ooh, yeah

Like a conductor, Chris’ melodic croons guided the motion of your hips, and Jooheon’s lips tucked against each other as he watched your knees part and bend all while winding your waist.

Bring it over to my place

And you be like

"Baby, who cares?"

With knee’s blessed by the twerk god’s themselves, you drop slowly into a squat, not even sparing them a bounce before leaning forward, sliding your palms over the floor. You gave Jooheon a sideways view of your body, deepening your arch before grinding against the floor sensually.

But I know you care

Bring it over to my place

Your siren eyes pin Jooheon as you simulate exactly how he planned to stroke your body later, accenting the masculine move with your own feminine flare that his jaw clenching and relaxing every time your pelvis kisses the floor.

You don't know what you did, did to me

Your body lightweight speaks to me

You sit back on your knees, flipping your hair back sexily before sliding to face him head-on. Your brief stare matches the tension building in the song, and Jooheon matches it seamlessly. He licks his lips, narrowing his gaze and tilting his head as you lean forward to be on all fours again.

I don't know what you did, did to me

Your body lightweight speaks to me

You lift a hand and curl your finger in a ‘come hither’ like motion, taking your bottom lip between your pretty teeth teasingly.

Mouthing the lyrics, Jooheon leans forward and tips his chin, his wordless command to beckon you to him. And you obey, similarly to how you stepped towards him seconds ago, moving with the sultry grace of a poised panther.

You don't know what you did, did to me

Your body lightweight speaks to me

The famed RnB singer goes silent to allow the instrumentation to breathe, a symphony of synths and percussion soundtracking your descent towards the man waiting for you at the mirror. Placing his elbows on his knees, Jooheon smiles as you crawl between his legs, dipping his head slightly to meet you halfway.

Your hand comes up to grasp his face, your fingertips falling into the grooves of his dimples as your other hand curls over his thigh. You push yourself up to press your forehead against his, locking eyes with the beast you tamed inside of him.

Despite him keeping his hands to himself, per your instructions, you felt Jooheon in every cell of your body when he looked at you this deeply. A knowing look creeps into his expression and his tongue lashes out to tease your lips before you push his face away.

Jooheon smirks wickedly with that same tongue tracing his inner cheek as you stand, bringing his face level with your navel, another part of hee he was so tempted to lick. Even now, the tip of his nose skims over your belly on his way to looking up at you with adoring eyes. How was it that a man so angelic looking at time could be such a demon deep down. So deep that you felt your walls clenching at the thought of him touching. Put his lips on you and worshipping you where you stand.

Perhaps another time.

Right now, all he asked for was a dance.

You roll your eyes in at him in amusement before nudging his shoulders, encouraging him to sit back and give you enough room to straddle him for verse 2.

BabyDaddyHyunwoo is on the brain at the moment. I only say Baby Daddy to make it apparent that you have a child or two with him, but he most definitely put a ring on it.

Youre in the kitchen, barefoot and heavily pregnant, teetering towards the end of your third trimester. It’s early evening and the sun is coming through the windows, emitting its golden hour glow all over the room.

Hyunwoo had just come home from the job as you began working over the cutting board, slicing vegetables for dinner. You knew he was in the house when you heard the keys jingle in his hand when he came in from the garage.

“Babe?!” he called to you in his usual way, as if you wouldnt be there. And you respond to his greeting over your music, instructing Alexa to decrease the volume a little.

“I'm in the kitchen!” you yell back.

Butter bubbles and pops in the skillet as you added ginger and garlic to the pan, briskly spreading the aromatics around while humming softly to yourself. Brined chicken thighs wait to be seasoned in a bowl in the sink, an assortment of veggies still needing to be cut soon to join it. Hyunwoo never came to you after you told him where you were but it wasnt concerning. He just liked knowing where you were, it seemed. Once your location was confirmed, he’d want to shed his work clothes and ‘defunk his body’ before touching you.

You didnt expect to see him as it was also typical for him to greet the boys, poking his head in their rooms and making sure they’ve completed their homework or chores since he would normally find them on the PlayStation around this time.

Abiut four songs pass and you’ve added the chicken thighs and veggies to the skillet, searing the skin to a golden brown as you spooned the garlic butter over it. You were so caught up in the task, you were clueless to the gorgeous onlooker leaning in the door frame.

“God, youre sexy..” your husband says to himself.

You’d disagree but Hyunwoo would take you bare-faced, hair tied up, in an oversized t-shirt and a pair of his sweat pants you adopted because nothing of yours fit anymore, over you being dolled up any day.

Hell, he’d marry you again just like this if you let him, being the most beautiful he’d ever seen you.

It amuses him that you hadnt noticed him standing there, so he enjoyed the show you put on while you cooked. Mumbling along to the tune filling the kitchen, wagging your head and swaying your hips.

You grunt tiredly as you lift the cast iron skillet from the fire with the thick oven mit grasping the coarse handle, bending your body cautiously to place it inside the oven. The door creaks when you shut it and you grimace at the effort it took to even stand up straight. Everything was uncomfortable these days. Sitting. Standing. Walking. Breathing.

It wasnt really up to him but you were grateful when Hyunwoo agreed that this would be your last baby. You finally had your girl who would bring some balance amidst all the testosterone in your home. Apart from the mental and physical toll, you were just over it all.

Pregnancy is ghetto.

You huff at the revelation for the umpteenth time before giving yourself a little pep talk as you straightened up.

It nearly startled you to feel your husband’s wide hands curling over your hips. The smell of his deep woodsy body wash surrounds you, calming your galloping heart instantly. He presses his pelvis firmly agaisnt the curve of your backside, his lips finding your neck as he held you.

“Hi Beautiful.” he just about whispered to you, his a hands rubbing your hips and booty shamelessly while pecking his lips against your sensitive skin.

You smile at the sensation of home you felt when he touches you and reach up to caress the back of his head, his hair still a little damp from his shower.

“Hi handsome. Dinner should be ready in about 20 minutes” you scratch his scalp lovingly.

Hyunwoo hums with his mouth still connected to your neck, suckling you gently before uttering a response.

“M’kay. Smells good.” he pauses his kisses, trailing them up to the spot just below your earlobe. A chill runs down your spine, a typical reaction to Hyunwoo’s affection.

“How are my girls?” he changes the subject swiftly. One of those bold hands comes around to rub over the globe of your baby bump and you swear you feel the baby flutter under his palm. You smirk at the thought.

“Heavy. Me mostly. Peanut probably is no more than 6 pounds but I swear she feels like 20 ” you pout, although the humor in your voice is clear. Hyunwoo says nothing in response, merely nosing at your neck, most likely smelling the floral notes from your skin. He rubbed your belly empathetically, an odd feeling of guilt coming over him. He’d watched you go through this two times before and it never got easier for you.

Many times he wished he could swap places and carry the load of life, but of course he couldnt. Made him feel so helpless.

“Almost done, baby. You’ve done so well..” he sighs against you, gathering the shirt covering you with his fingers for him to slip his hand under it. The skin to skin was comforting for the both of you.

“Almost isnt soon enough..” you whimper pitifully, dropping the hand that cradled his head to lay on top of the one against your bump. You pat his hand affectionately while turning your head to offer him your lips. He takes them gladly, almost growling at the softness of them before you pull away.

“Alright. Theres a pile of laundry on the couch that wont fold itself..” you attempt to step out of Hyunwoo’s hold, but he doesnt budge.

“Leave it. “

You laugh.

“And what would that solve? You want clean underwear, dont you?” you turn your head again to look at him and he shrugs.

“There’s nothing to solve. I’ll do it. You should relax.”

“I cant. Sitting still makes me anxious. Side effect of nesting.” you quip.

“You can nest tomorrow.” Hyunwoo counters, the way he held onto you possessively making you feel things. Despite it, you try to escape him again but his hold on you is firm, making you huff in mild frustraion.

“Hyunwoo.” you warn but his gaurd on your baby bump doubles as his other hand comes around on it.

“Just wait” you hear him say, the curve of his smile brushing over the shell of your ear.

“For what?” you mirror his expression.

“I wanna try something..” he mutters calmly.

You hum curiously and are about to repeat your question when the feeling of Hyunwoo’s hands cupping the underside of your belly makes you go quiet. He applies gentle pressure while pushing it up, effectively lifting your belly and taking the brunt of its weight off of your lower spine and pelvic bones.

You let out a long sigh of relief immediately, your head falling back against Hyunwoo’s shoulder.

“Oh.....oh wow..” you slur and the rumble of Hyunwoo’s chuckle vibrates against your back. He kisses your temple before resting the side of his face on yours, continuing to hold your belly up for you.

He’d seen a few people do the same thing for pregnant women on the internet more than once and knew he had to try it. The way they would melt the second the pressure of their heavy bellies confirmed it to be a sure thing for him tl do for you. And he was so happy to be right.

You make another elated sound under your breath and Hyunwoo hugged his arms under your belly a little higher. Nothing more was said after that. Music played. Dinner simmered in the oven, emitting its delicioys aromas throughout the house.

And the two of you remained close to each other, swaying in a silent dance of comfort for who knows how long.

Inspired by the "Neva Play" music video by Megan Thee Stallion ft RM, Synesthesia is a sci-fi adventure detailing the night Megan and Namjoon cross paths again after teaming up 2 years prior in a fight to save the world.

CW: cursing🤬 (duh) smut😋 (duh x2).

Not intended for readers under 18 🔞

Teaser 👾 Cover 👾

👾 1 👾 2 👾3 👾 4👾

👾 5 👾 6 👾 7 👾 8 👾

As a black woman,

I’m tired of having to explain or express my trauma to people just for them to say i’m lying about it or to make me feel like it’s my fault that it happened.

I’m tired of having to make my personality smaller or water myself down outta fear of being labeled as ghetto, loud, extra, etc.

I’m tired of having to be the bigger person even when people disrespect me or treat me in a way that I feel is unfair because then if I express anger or disdain with someone/something, then I immediately become a stereotype.

I’m tired of being abused or assaulted mentally, verbally, sexually, financially and spiritually by men, especially black men.

I’m tired of being thrown aside as a last choice but then being expected to step to the front lines and fight for everyone else when they don’t give a damn about me.

I’m tired of having to work 10x harder than my non black counterparts just to get less than half of the same benefits/pay.

I’m tired of always having to be strong and have my guard up when I just want to be able to relax, be stress free and be taken care of for a change.

honestly, i could go on and on but I’d be here for days.

Date out . I'm a black woman and I strictly date korean men . Black women are way happier with other races. I have never been attracted to my own race so that's why I date out

You’re totally right. I’ve never been that attracted to my own race either, I mean of course if you’re attractive, you’re attractive but as far as dating, I’ve always been hesitant because of the way they act towards us and the negative interactions I’ve had with black men in my life. I’ve definitely noticed that black women are wayyyy happier when they date out and I always encourage them to. ❤️

The Bangtan Gal Masterlist

Author's Note: Hey! I wrote this story back in 2016 on some fanfic websites and am bringing it back as I edit the chapters. I wanted to put my perspective and imagination on what if BTS had a black girl in their group from America. This'll be a long story starting from their debut so enjoy the ride!

I have so many chapters already written. I had stopped in the story around late 2016 before the MAMA Awards. As I wrote this story over the years I wanted this character to be relatable and grow as a performer as well as go through hardships. It'll be a slow start but it will get better as the chapters go on, I hope you give it a chance.

This will mainly start with friendship. Not just the character and the love interest. I didn't want to rush things and I tried my best to add a lot of bonding and cute moments. This is a SLOW BURN with my OC and Jungkook. The two will not become a couple until 2016.

I'm also on Wattpad and Archive of Our Own

----

Profile Of Jennie

Chapter 1- The Foreign Trainee

Chapter 2- The Debut

Chapter 3- Rookie King Episode 1

Chapter 4- Rookie King Episode 2

Chapter 5- Rookie King Episode 3

Chapter 6- Rookie King Episode 4

Chapter 7- Rookie King Episode 5

Chapter 8- Rookie King Episode 6

Chapter 9- Rookie King Episode 7

Chapter 10- Rookie King Episode 8

Chapter 11- We're Proud of You

Chapter 12- They're My Family

Chapter 13- Boy In Luv

Chapter 14- Look Forward To White Day

Chapter 15- Going to SOPA

Chapter 16- Spending White Day With BTS

Chapter 17- Just One Day

Chapter 18- American Hustle Life Episode 1

Chapter 19- American Hustle Life Episode 2

Chapter 20- American Hustle Life Episode 3 (Yoongi Fluff & Jungkook fluff!)

Chapter 21- American Hustle Life Episode 4 (Yoongi Fluff!)

Chapter 22- American Hustle Life Episode 5

Chapter 23- American Hustle Life Episode 6

Chapter 24- American Hustle Life Episode 7

Chapter 25- I Found It In Big Hit

Chapter 26- BTS China Job

Chapter 27- KCON 2014

Chapter 28- American Hustle Life Episode 8

Chapter 29- Personal Trainer? (Jungkook fluff at the end!)

Chapter 30- War of Hormone (Major Jungkook fluff! One of my favs)

Chapter 31- You Are Special (Jungkook fluff!)

Chapter 32- You're Easy To Mess With

Chapter 33- Mama Awards 2014 (Jungkook fluff and jealous Jungkook!)

Chapter 34- Let's Name It Iron Man (Namjoon fluff and Jungkook fluff)

Chapter 35- BTS Now

Chapter 36- My Ideal Type

Chapter 37- Running Man (Major Jungkook fluff! One of my favs!)

Chapter 38- I'm Lacking

Chapter 39- How Much You're Loved

Chapter 40- I Need U (Major Jungkook Fluff and Suga Fluff!)

Chapter 41- And What If I Don't? (Jungkook fluff!)

Chapter 42- BTS Now 2

Chapter 43- Our First Win

Chapter 44- He's Smitten (Major Jungkook Fluff & Bam Bam Fluff One of my favs!)

Chapter 45- BTS in Kota Kinabalu

Chapter 46- BTS Festa

Chapter 47- Two Different Pages (RM Fluff and Jungkook Fluff!)

Chapter 48- Don't Steal The Beef!

Chapter 49- Distressed (Jungkook Fluff!)

Chapter 50- Payback (Jungkook Fluff!)

Chapter 51- Dope

Chapter 52- One Person Won't Ruin This

Chapter 53- I Think I Love Her

Chapter 54- Rekindle (MAJOR Jungkook fluff and one of my FAVS!)

Chapter 55- BTS Run Episodes 1-3

Chapter 56- BTS GAYO Track 1 & 2

Chapter 57- Tension Escalator (Jungkook fluff!)

Chapter 58- Fan Sign (some angst but ends in fluff!)

Chapter 59- ISAC 2015 Chuseok Special (one of my favs!)

Chapter 60- Running Man: The Golden Duo (MAJOR Jungkook fluff + suggestive)

Chapter 61- Tense (Jungkook fluff!)

Chapter 62- Protection Squad (Jungkook fluff!)

Chapter 63- RUN (Jungkook fluff!)

Chapter 64- Sweet 18

Chapter 65- Karma (Fight! Flawless Victory!)

Chapter 66- BTS GAYO Tracks 3-9

Chapter 67- BTS RUN Episodes 4-9

Chapter 68- Under The Mistletoe (Jungkook fluff! Kiss!)

Chapter 69- GAYO Daechukje & GAYO Daejejun (Jungkook fluff!)

Chapter 70- Jungkook's Confession (Self Explanatory! MAJOR Jungkook fluff! Almost there! My fav!!)

Chapter 71- You Are In Your Feelings

Chapter 72- You Were Worth The Wait (Start of JenKook!)

Chapter 73- It's About Time

Chapter 74- King of Masked Singer

Chapter 75- Ejected

Chapter 76- White Day (Big Jungkook Fluff!)

Chapter 77- Fire

Chapter 78- Prom (Big Jungkook fluff and smol Jungkook Smut)

Chapter 79- Meeting Shawn Mendes

Chapter 80- Taking Things A Little Further (Jungkook fluff)

Chapter 81- BTS Festa 2016

Chapter 82- K-Con 2016

Chapter 83- I Need You On This

Chapter 84- BTS Bon Voyage Season 1 (Big Jungkook fluff)

Chapter 85- BTS In Dubai

Chapter 86- WINGS 8 (Jungkook fluff)

Chapter 87- Wild N Out (One of my favs!)

Chapter 88- This Is Not A Drill!

Chapter 89- Blood, Sweat, & Tears

Chapter 90- Idol Parents? (Big JK Fluff)

Chapter 91- Tub Big Enough For Two (Big JK Fluff! One of my favs!)

Chapter 92- Thank You (Big Jungkook Fluff! One of my favs!)

Chapter 93- Our First Time (Big Jungkook Fluff + Smut)

The Bangtan Gal Masterlist PART 2

The Bangtan Gal Chapter 41- And What If I Don't?

Chapter Summary:  Out to dinner with her family, Jen is questioned about her personal life as a few members want her to date someone within her race. But she questions what the problem is with not. JenKook spend a night in the dorm alone while the guys are out.

Words: 9,000+

Genre: Major Jungkook fluff!! 

-------- Jen ran around backstage to find her family as soon as she read a text from Vienna that they were there. It’s been ages. She couldn’t contain her excitement. It’s been so long since she’s seen her family. Tonight, was the BTS Begins concert and finally, her family could attend a BTS concert together.

“There she is!” Her dad shouted, running up to her. He caught her as she jumped into his arms, spinning her around.

“Jennie!” Her sisters squeal, joining in the hug with their mom.

Jennie couldn’t help but tear up as her chest tightened from the overwhelming emotion of seeing her family. When she pulled away, Alani giggled and wiped her developing tears. 

“Girl, don’t ruin your makeup.”

“I’m just so happy you guys are here.” Jennie sniffed.

“Wow, just look at you. You’re really growing up. Still, have a good head on your shoulders I see.”

Her mom ran a hand through her hair, admiring how grown up she looked.

“And your butt got bigger.” Vienna pointed out, poking it.

“Hey! Hands off.” Jennie laughed.

“Your grandparents, aunts and uncles also made it. They’re in their seats.” Her dad informed her.

“Awesome. We’re going out to dinner afterward. Here, let me introduce you to the members. Come on!” Jennie gestured for them, to follow her. 

She headed into a room to see the members chilling around. “Hey, my family is here.”

“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!” Hobi squealed and rushed out of his seat, eager to meet them.

“Don’t make them deaf.” She laughed and opened the door, gesturing for her family to come in. “Guys, this is my mom, my dad, and older sisters, Vienna and Alani.”

“So, these are the guys who got you in good hands.” Her dad nodded in approval. “It’s very nice to finally meet you.”

“We’ve been expecting you.” Namjoon politely greeted. “I’m Namjoon. Leader of BTS. It’s nice to meet you. Jennie has been working very hard. We’re very proud of her growth.”

“Oh, don’t gas me up.” Jennie felt her face warm up from his praise. “This is Jimin.” She pointed to him as he shyly waved and said, “Hello.” In English. “That’s Yoongi, Jin, this is our burst of energy, Hobi.”

“Hello, I’m your Hope.” He smiled.

“Taehyung. He was the first friend I made in Korea.” She smiled.

“Hello!” He happily waved, showing off his boxy grin.

“And this is Jungkook.” She pointed him out as he smiled politely, greeting them respectfully.

“It’s nice to meet you, fellas. Thank you for taking care of our daughter.” Her mom beamed. Namjoon and Jen had to translate so the members and her family could understand each other. “We hope she’s not a handful.”

“No! I’m not a handful.” Jen defended herself.

“We’ll let the members be the judge of that.” Her dad laughed.

Her sisters caught Jungkook watching Jennie with a smile and they glance at each other knowingly. 

“I saw that,” Vienna murmured to her.

“I did too.” Alani nodded. “So that’s Jungkook in the flesh.”

Jen’s mom had informed the members that she was an orthodontist and that if they needed any help with their teeth, to give her a call. When the members found out, they were amazed at her profession.

“Whaaaa, so that’s why munchkin’s smile is so pretty,” Hobi confirmed, staring at Jen and her mom back and forth.

The concert was going great as the members finished performing Boy in Luv. The members gathered around the stage after taking a short water break. Each of them was sweating from performing all night. And now it was getting time to close the show. Jen stood next to Jimin and Hobi.

“Okay, so that was it for BTS Live Trilogy Episode I. BTS Begins.” Rapmon said as the fans began to aw in protest. “Thank you so much again for being here together with us. Let’s say our goodbyes one by one. Let’s start with our baby girl, Jennie.”

Miss Bangtan looked around at the fans with a smile as they cheered for her. 

“Did you guys have fun!?” she asked.

“Yes!” They loudly respond.

“I love you, all!”

“We love you, too!”

She looked content as she exhaled. “Okay. I’m not great at expressing my feelings. There’s always so much I want to say but sometimes I can’t express it in words. But I’m always overwhelmed with happiness because of your passion. ARMY, you give me that strength, that extra push to overcome anything. You make this experience exciting. It’s thanks to you ARMY, BTS is where we’re at today. Thank you for always cheering us on. We’re grateful for that. Our families are here tonight...” She trailed off as she paused, looking down at her feet.

“Awwww! Don’t cry!” The crowd started to say as they noticed her trying to pull herself together.

The members looked on, smiling because it was tears of joy.

“I’m trying not to cry!” She laughed, looking back up at the crowd. “But, the fact that I get to perform in front of my family tonight, is truly special. I dunno where they are in the crowd but I’m very happy that I get to show you how much I’ve grown as a performer. Thank you for always being there for me in spirit even if you’re not always here to visit me or vice versa. I love you.” She smiled and bowed, waving at the crowd.

Next was Jungkook, “I’m not Rap Monster, the guy with sexy brains, so I’m not really good with words. After many international tours and shows, it’s been a long time since we’ve had this amazing concert in Korea. I was surprised at your voice again and was touched again. I’m not good with words so I’ll repeat what I had written before. It’s because of you that I am here. And we are here.” He said as he received cheers. “Thank you so much and we’ll prepare more great shows like this. So please cheer for us with loud voices. Thank you.”

“I’ll go next,” Jin spoke up. “I make an effort to communicate a lot with our ARMY via our official online café. I sometimes blurt out some comment but that’s a lot coming from me. I talked on the phone with my mother and she said, ‘I feel so grateful that there are so many friends who stand by you’. So, I feel grateful that you’re here. Thank you.”

“Did you have fun today?” Hobi asked

“Yes!” The crowd responded

“Did you have fun?”

“Yes!”

“I love you, too. Before the show started I was really nervous but now that I’m up here performing, it’s fun. I have something I really want to say, today. I was really happy today. In fact, what singers feel on their show are ‘really fun, excited, hot passionate’, these types of emotions mostly. But I was really happy today. It’s you. I am happy all thanks to you. It’s thanks to your cheers, that our songs can echo louder.”

The crowd started chanting don’t cry because it looked like Hobi was tearing up as his voice became shaky. “It’s thanks to your applause, that we get more attention and focus from the public and the fans.” He went on. “Thank you so much for coming and rooting so passionately for us. Today my family came here. I don’t know where they are but BTS’ families are here. My mom, dad and older sister. It was so nice to show them how we perform and I felt really happy. Thank you. I will improve more as well as BTS improving more. I’ll show you with actions, not words. I love you.”

“I am so sorry to keep you waiting for long,” Jimin spoke as Jennie chuckled and shook her head.

“It’s been so nice to see you like this. You know what I think? In the back, I went over what I was going to say on stage and I wanted to say something cool like Rap Monster.”

“I didn’t say anything yet,” Rapmon spoke on the mic with a smile.

“But I’m not good at that.” Jimin looked around.

“It’s okay, you have a great body,” Rapmon added as Jimin shot him a thumbs up.

“And I’ve made a lot of mistakes which I’ll regret later at home. Anyway, as J-Hope said, I’ve had such a happy time to be able to perform in front of you again, like this. Can you love us with the same passion on the next album?”

“Yes!” The crowd cheered.

“You’ll continue to love us?”

“Yes!”

“To all of those who love our songs and love our performances, I want to say thank you and I love you. Thank you so much.”

“Yes.” Yoongi looked around. “Of all the countries, we’ve been on a tour, there’s no place like Korea. I love it here. In fact, about this time last year, we had our fan meeting here. Some of you may remember and some of you might not have been there but today feels like that day and I love it. it’s been a year since our fan meeting but I honestly think that without you fans, BTS won’t exist. We’ll have no shape or form. But ARMY, thanks to you fans, we, BTS, can exist. And Suga, not Min Yoongi, can exist. Thank you so, so much and I want to tell you again, I love you. I love you, guys.”

“Yes, you guys...” V spoke. “I was really looking forward to this concert. This is our second concert after Episode 2. I have been waiting for this concert. And now we’ve had this show and I think ARMY is the best. Yes, and my mom and dad are here today. Can I tell them something?”

“Yes!”

“Dad, mom! Thank you for bringing me into this world with ARMY.” He grinned and bowed. “And I promise to make even better stages than American TV series. I’ll make them.”

“I’m done.” Jennie laughed.

“Why you?” Yoongi asked.

“What about us?” Jin asked.

“We should all make them together,” Jimin suggested with a giggle.

“VTS,” Hobi announced.

“Just kidding,” V said. “BTS will go on for 10, 20 years so...you’ll stay with us, right?”

“Yes!”

“Thank you so much.”

“I feel so proud.” Rap Monster finally spoke. “Last year here, in our fan meeting everyone was like, ‘what should I say? ‘What do I tell them?’, ‘How should I speak? I want to say something cool.’, But now they can all express how grateful they feel to those who are here. I recently released RM. It’s the first work in 8 years since I’ve started to rap. That’s not what I’m trying to say but there is a Problematic man and I have my individual schedule recently. So, I was really worried to work for both that and concert preparation. I should be more invested in the concert to show you a good performance but I was worried if my schedule would make it possible. But a few days ago I thought, how lucky I am to have these kinds of worries. I was grateful that I get to be worried if I could pull off this concert well.” 

He went on, “Before then, I told my members, this is so hard, that is so hard, I am so busy, I’m so tired. I’d say this to them a lot. But one day I was sitting in the workroom and realized how happy and lucky I was to be able to feel pressure about this concert and to want to do something more. So, after that, I felt really happy getting ready and waiting for the concert. It’s been so fun and now I’m having my own schedule but the other members are preparing a lot of individual things and have a lot to show you in the future. As a leader, I started my individual activities first but the other members are working hard and practicing for their thing, getting better and ready. So, please look forward to seeing them doing great things. Thank you again for taking your precious time and being here with us.”

Jimin interrupted him because he wanted to give a shout out to his dad. “Father! Thank you so much for letting me be on this stage, father! Also, I am so grateful and happy that Rap Monster is our leader and that I have BTS members.”

“Yes, I have my parents and relatives here as well. And I want to tell them thank you and I love you. With this in mind, we’ll give you our last song. Hopefully, you enjoy it.” Rapmon said as the lights went out.

The members stood around in a circle as Jen stood in between Suga and Jimin. As soon as Jungkook began to sing the first words of Born Singer, the crowd erupted into cheers. The stage went around slowly as it spun them in a slow circle.

I'm a born singer jom neujeobeorin gobaek (I swear)

eonjenna meolgiman haesseotdeon shingiruga noon abe isseo

I'm a born singer eojjeomyeon ireun gobaek

geuraedo neomu haengbokhae I'm good, whoa whoa, Yeah yeah yeah

Jennie looked down at her feet as she listened to Suga passionately begin to rap,

nansaeng cheoeum bangtaniran ireumeuro seon mudae

Samnyeon jeon cheotmudaeui maeumeul dashi geomunhae

Yeojeonhi daegu chonnom raeppeowa dareulge eobseotji but

Amachueoran daneo wie peuroran daneoreul deot sseotji

Geutorok weonhadeon mudae raepeul hamyeo choom choolddae

Ajik sala isseumeul neuggyeo pigonhago godwin chooltwindae

Ddawineun gyeondilmanhae naesaramdeuli jikyeobonigga

Momi apado beotilmanhae hamseongdeuli millyeo onigga

Debwi jeonhooui chauijeom aidolgwa raeppeo sai gyeonggyeeh

Salado yeojeonhi nae gongcheken raimi chaisseo

Daegishilgwa mudae saieseon peneul deulgo gasareul sseo

Ireon naega nideul nooneneun myeoga dallajweosseo?

Damn shit nan yeojeonhae

Naega byeonhaetdago? (what?) gaseo jeonhae

Byeonhameobshi bonjileul jikyeo I'm still rapperman

Samnyeonjeongwa dareumeobshi raebhago noraehae I'm out

Putting the mic up to her lip, she began to sing softly, “I'm a born singer jom neujeobeorin gobaek, I swear. Eonjenna meolgiman haesseotdeon shingiruga noon abe isseo, yeogi isseo...”

I'm a born singer eojjeomyeon ireun gobaek

geuraedo neomu haengbokhae I'm good

After Rapmon’s rap, the vocal line sung the chorus.

I'm a born singer jom neujeobeorin gobaek (I swear)

eonjenna meolgiman haesseotdeon shingiruga noon abe isseo (yeogi isseo)

I'm a born singer eojjeomyeon ireun gobaek

geuraedo neomu haengbokhae I'm good

Placing the mic back to her mouth, she began to her verse, “Every time I look in the mirror I see that little girl staring at me with big dreams. Be an Idol, I said, well look at me now. But it’s not over yet, this journey won’t stop here. I have a long way to go, I must not fear. And these haters dare try to define me and claim my color is wrong?” Her voice ended up growling as she closed her eyes, holding the mic with both hands.

“Despite the tears I’ve shed, I will remain strong. Every doubt these haters have, I will prove em wrong. From the countless guitar strumming to the dance practices, I knew the success was forthcoming. My daddy always told me to follow my heart. My mama always told me to take the risks. My sisters always told me these roadblocks would be persevered. And my brothers always told me not to let these haters define me.”

She opened her eyes, removing one hand from the mic. “I’m still that same little girl but with bigger dreams and motivations.” She placed a hand over her heart. “I’ll continue to do my own thing, no one’s stopping my shine.”

I'm a born singer jom neujeobeorin gobaek (I swear)

eonjenna meolgiman haesseotdeon shingiruga noon abe isseo (yeogi isseo)

I'm a born singer eojjeomyeon ireun gobaek

geuraedo neomu haengbokhae I'm good

uriga ddwieotdeon nal uri gachi gyeokeotdeon nal

Samnyeoniran shigan modu hanaga dwaetdeon maeum

Geureoge heulrin piddami nal jeokshine

Mudaega ggeutnan dwi noonmooli beonjine

Maesungan mada jashinege dajimhae choshimeul ilji anhge

Hansan nadamge cheoeumui naehge buggeureobji ahnge

So we go we go we go

Deo wiro wiro wiro

After J-Hope’s rap, all the members turn around, singing the chorus.

I'm a born singer jom neujeobeorin gobaek (I swear)

eonjenna meolgiman haesseotdeon shingiruga noon abe isseo (yeogi isseo)

I'm a born singer eojjeomyeon ireun gobaek

geuraedo neomu haengbokhae I'm good

The members placed their mics up in the air as the crowd took over to sing. Jennie felt herself tearing up. Then they sing the chorus one last time.

I'm a born singer jom neujeobeorin gobaek (I swear)

eonjenna meolgiman haesseotdeon shingiruga noon abe isseo (yeogi isseo)

I'm a born singer eojjeomyeon ireun gobaek

geuraedo neomu haengbokhae I'm good

The crowd cheered loudly as the confetti shot out from the ceiling. The members gather around, holding hands as they take their bows.

“Thank you! Thank you!” The members shouted, waving at the crowd. Jennie tagged a few hands, with a big smile on her face, walking around the arena as the members scattered around. She ended up blowing kissing with Hobi and she even grabbed some lucky phones from fans to take a selfie.

Afterwards, the members gather around again. “Yes, for over 2 and a half hours, I was truly happy. I hope you were too. Thank you so much again.” Rapmon said as they took their final set of bows, thanking the crowd once again.

“Yah, yah, yah, what are you guys doing?” The teacher spoke up from the stage. “I told you guys to get back inside after cleaning the music room! Hurry inside. And you guys, write down what is on the blackboard.”

The members walked up the stage as the teacher kept asking various questions. “Are you BTS or something? Hurry up inside, you troublemakers. I wonder what they’ll become when they grow up. I’m losing sleep because of you.”

The members walk up the steps and take a seat in the classroom before looking back at the crowd as the concert ends.

--------

After the show, Jennie offered to take the family out to dinner to catch up before they would have to leave early in the morning.

“You have no idea how happy I am that you all came. I know how busy we all are but thank you for coming.” She smiled. 

Seeing her family tonight gave her an extra push to perform even harder, to show how much she’s grown as a performer. It was special performing in front of them.

“Of course, I wished that we came to your other concerts but we were fortunate to be able to attend this one.” Her mom smiles.

“So, what did you think of the concert?” She smiles nervously.

“Absolutely incredible!” Her dad praised her.

“Yeah, can I just say that I felt attacked throughout that entire show?” Vienna raised her hand.

“It’s great to see you so loved by fans. Wonderful job out there.” Her Uncle added.

“That dancing of yours, the body rolls, the hips, where did all that come from?” Alani asked in amazement.

“I agree, I never seen you dance like that with Amity. What changed?” Her aunt, from her mom’s side, decided to ask.

Jen smiled, thinking of Hobi. “A friend just told me to dance and I just broke the chain that was holding me back.”

“It’s going to take some time to see my granddaughter dance like that. But wonderful job out there.” Her grandma on her mom’s side spoke.

“So, what are you working on now, in BTS?” Alani asked.

“Well, I’m learning to rap.” Jennie proudly revealed.

“Eh...singing suits you better.” Her aunt declared, earning an annoyed look from her sister. “It’s like everyone wants to be a rapper these days. You can do so much more.”

“I love to sing but I’d like to rap too. Been wanting to for a few years.”

“Why? You’re great at singing, why don’t you just stay with what you’re skilled in?”

“Because I want to branch out and learn more musically.” She strongly stated her plans. “Yoongi told me how different I sound when I rap. My voice becomes rawer and we’re working on putting more emotion in my voice when I rap.”

“Rap? Hm...you don’t look like a rapping type of person...” Her grandfather on her dad’s side murmured.

“It’s best not to judge a book by its cover, Pop Pop.”

Alani and Vienna snort in unison, feeling proud of their baby sister for standing up for what she wants to do in her life. If she wanted to rap, let her rap. It was interesting, yet sad to see their family divided on what Jen wanted to do.

“If she wants to rap, let her rap.” Their mom spoke up. “Your father and I support you. Don’t worry about a thing.”

Jen smiled gratefully. “I’m also trying to improve my dancing and vocal skills. I’m just trying to take it one day at a time, y’know?”

“Are you making a lot of friends in Korea?” Her aunt on her dad’s side asked.

“Oh yeah, I have quite a handful. I want to get to know more idols as well. I do get stared at a lot. Sometimes I think it’s because of my hair.” She let out a chuckle.

“Or it’s because of the skin color.” Her mom’s sister blurted out.

“Really?” Her mom snapped.

“I’m just saying.”

“Okay, but did you really need to bring that up? Ignore her, please keep talking.”

Jen let out a sigh. She hoped they wouldn’t begin bickering. “I mean, it could be that too. But it doesn’t really bother me. I’ve been getting more accepted lately, and I’m happy about that. I seem well loved now than I was when I first debuted.”

“How’s school in Korea?” Her dad asked.

“English is simple, my guitar class is starting to get more challenging. But school is...school.” She shrugged.

“How long are you doing this BTS thing for? Will you be leaving the group anytime soon to come back to America?” Her aunt spoke up again. She still wasn’t fond of Jen being in Korea in the first place.

“You never know what the future may hold. I hope that BTS lasts for a long time.” Jen answered calmly.

“You think you’ll ever leave BTS?”

“No way.” She answered immediately. “They’re my family. Why would I leave?”

“You really like asking questions about her leaving a group she’s happy with, huh Nicole?” Her mom frowned at her sister, shaking her head.

“I’m just curious.” Nicole shrugged.

“She’s staying in Korea.”

Jennie face palmed while her sisters, sitting on each side of her started chuckling. 

“They’re worse when they’re back home,” Vienna informed.

“I’m sure,” Jennie murmured.

“So how is Big Hit Entertainment?” Her uncle spoke up with a smile.

Jennie looked up at her Uncle, thankful he changed the subject. “I love the company. Everyone is so supportive, even the staff and managers. And I’m very happy that they take my hair and skin into consideration. Being in BTS, we always help and support each other. And we have heart to hearts. I feel like we’re stronger together when we work together.”

Suddenly Nicole sighed. “Sometimes I do wish you went solo instead. You have potential. I think being in a group holds you back.”

“I beg to differ.” Jennie stood her ground. “Being in a group helps me grow as we all grow together. I used to dance stiffly until Hobi helped me out. My breathing when I sing and as I practice rapping has improved thanks to Jungkook and Yoongi respectively. And I feel more like myself thanks to the members. Every one of us has changed musically and we’re only improving.”

“Going solo can give you more opportunities.” Her grandma on her dad’s side spoke up.

“I agree.” Her grandfather from her mom’s side nodded. “I feel as though you can reach more success going solo.”

Jennie let out another sigh. 

Seriously? Nothing they could say would make her not want to be in a group. She enjoyed working with a team. She understands that families will say things like this. They just want to see their younger ones strive for success but this right here was unnecessary.

“Sorry, but a group is where I’ll be staying.” She asserted.

“Suit yourself.”

“Lately, we’ve been getting word that Songstress Entertainment would like you and Angelina to come back for an Amity reunion. Are you considering? Fans would love to see it.” Nicole revealed.

“Hell no. Fuck outta here.” Jen immediately retorted.

“Don’t curse Jennifer.” Her grandparents on both sides lectured in unison.

“Sorry.” She waved their lectures away.

“Don’t you think you’re being selfish to the fans? They’ve been anticipating it. Hoping you all would move past the bad blood.” Her aunt added.

Jen stared at her as irritation filled her voice. “No.”

As the dinner progressed, with Jennie taking a break from being the center of discussion, a timid fan came over, bowing politely, speaking in broken English. 

“I’m sorry to bother, but I want you to have. I hope it the right candy.” The girl presented her with a bag of smarties.

“Oh wow, thank you so much.” She bowed, accepting them with a smile.

“You were amazing tonight. I hope you get lot of rest and eat well. I am looking forward to next comeback.” The fan left, making Jennie feel good inside.

“Well, that was sweet.” Vienna smiled.

“Don’t you get annoyed by that? Fans coming over like that while you’re eating?” Her dad’s sister asked.

“Not at the moment. It always brings joy to my heart to see fans do the little things for you.” Jennie replied with no hesitation. 

The fan seemed to be in a hurry to get home although she waited patiently as long as she could. It was a sweet gesture. Everyone in the BTS fandom knew of her smartie obsession.

“So...you got a boyfriend, yet?” Her father blurted out, causing everyone to laugh. 

Jennie turned to him in shock. “Dad!”

“What? I’m curious.”

“Yeah, when are you going to get a man? We gotta check him out, make sure he’s good for you." Her Uncle chimed in with a smile.

“Alani got herself a fine, young black man at her college.” Her mom informed her. “He’s majoring in Political Science. Such a polite young man. Very handsome too.”

“Oh, is that so?” Jennie murmured, disinterested.

Here we go...she was not in the mood to talk about anyone’s relationship. This was normal in her family. There were family members who weren’t even here tonight who would talk about how they looked forward to the three sisters dating. Vienna had suffered from her family setting her up with various guys back in high school and she refused every one of them when she vowed to never date again after being cheated on. It was a headache for the three sisters.

“Why are you telling everyone my business? It’s not a big deal.” Alani frowned. 

She tried to keep her relationship a secret but somehow, some way, someone spilled the beans and showed photos on her private Instagram. She was livid when her secret got out.

“Oh hush, be proud.” Her grandma on her dad’s side waved her comment away. “We’re still trying to get Vienna to get herself a man. She’s so stubborn.”

“Ain’t happenin’. I’m only hooking up with people. I don’t do relationships...” Vienna shrugged.

“We should just leave it alone. Clearly, she doesn’t want to date.” Her Uncle said.

“I hope you find yourself with someone in your race,” Nicole told Jennie.

“Young love is a thing, y’know. I want you to be happy.” Her mom added.

“I am happy.” Jennie insisted.

“You could be happy-er...with a black man.” Her mom smiled.

“I’m happy-er with myself.” She bluntly countered.

“Has anyone been interested in you, yet?” Vienna asked.

“Uhhhh not that I know of? I mean I’m pretty sure the guys in Korea would want to date someone in their race anyway. But whatever happens, happens.”

“You mean to tell us that NO ONE is interested??”

“I mean I don’t think so. I’ve had a few guys have a small crush on me but I don’t think they’re looking for a relationship. I think they want to experiment if you know what I mean. Get an idea of how it feels to be with a foreigner.”

“I think you should put yourself out there, find yourself a nice fella. You’re not getting any younger.” Nicole pointed out. “Don’t drown yourself in your work. Go out.”

“I’m still a teen, jeesh. And no. I’m too busy anyway, BTS is only working harder. We have no time to date anyone. None. Nada. And whenever the time comes when someone has my heart, then I guess I’ll be dating. But jeesh, let me live.” Jennie exclaimed.

“Do you still talk to that fella from American Hustle Life? The one that was in the Boy in Luv music video with you?” Her mom asked.

“Kevin? Yeah. We text each other and see each other’s Instagram posts. We always keep in touch.”

“What about him?”

Jennie stared at her mom with an ‘Are you kidding me?’ facial expression. 

“Um, no? We think of each other as siblings. We're not interested in each other. Stop trying to force something.”

She did miss him and hoped to see him soon, though. She would have to text him after dinner to see what plans they could make since they both were busy. He with school and work, and she with BTS, but thankfully technology was there so they could stay in touch.

“Darn...”

“Well, I’m just really looking forward to her dating, whenever she’s ready. Maybe it can inspire Vienna to date. Don’t let a cheater make you not want to date anymore. There’s good men out there.” Her aunt on her dad’s side added, causing Vienna to stubbornly frown.

“Just make sure you find yourself a fine, young black man when you’re back in America.” Her mom requested.

Jennie looked down on her food as she spoke up, “And what if I don’t date someone within my race?”

Her comment caused everyone to stop talking and look at her. Feeling the intense stares, she looked up from her food. 

“Is that a problem?” She went on.

“You really want more heat on you if you date someone outside your race? Do you really want more hate on you? People talking about you? I wonder what people would think if you dated a White or Asian guy. You’re already dealing with racism. You really want more stuff to deal with?” Her grandma questioned.

“So, you think you’re too good to date someone within your own race?” Nicole questioned.

“Did I say that? No.” Jennie fired back. “As long as someone sees me for who I am and treats me right, that’s all that should matter. Who cares about the race? I don’t care what people will think about me or how people will react. If I’m happy with the guy, and he’s happy with me, that should be all that matters. A relationship is with two people. Not fans, family and friends.” She stated her opinion, fighting the urge to roll her eyes.

How the heck did this family conversation turn into her personal life? That’s not what she wanted. She did not want to end up snapping at anyone because they disagreed with her opinions as of late.

“Well I for one, don’t care who you date, as long as they treat you right.” Her father reassured her.

“We agree.” Her sisters add, and so do her Aunt and Uncle on her dad’s side.

“Thank you. Some people with some sense.” Jennie grumbled in irritation.

“Alani, Vienna, the both of you have your license, right?” Their grandfather asked as they nodded. “Jennie, are you learning to drive in Korea?”

“Not yet.” She replied.

“You’re past 16. I know you’re in the group and all but don’t forget about other priorities.”

Jennie set her chopsticks down. “Why do I need to follow the crowd? Let me do my own thing on my own time. I’ll get there. Just not today.” She retorted. “Let me do my own thing in BTS. Let me live my life how I want to. And when I get there, let me date who I want to date. Just because Alani is dating a black man doesn’t mean my dating experience will be the same. I could end up with someone that’s not my race. I could end up with someone that is the same race. I’ll end up who God wants me to be with. And besides, what’s the problem if I do end up being in an interracial relationship? It’s 2015, fam. Come on. I know what I’m doing in my life. I didn’t take you guys out to eat for you to tell me what I should and should not do in my life.”

Alani and Vienna smiled at her statement. They were happy she was standing her ground. A few of her family members looked disappointed at her saying that she could end up with someone not the same race as her. They feared the public’s opinion and didn’t want her to deal with any hate.

“Now can we stop talking about my absent love life?” She demanded.

Thankfully her family backed off.

Jennie turned to her sisters. “How’s college?”

“We had a fire drill and I kid you not I was in the shower. How do you think that made me feel to have to leave the dorm building, with shampoo in my hair, and in a towel? Complete bullcrap.” Alani groaned.

“I’m kind of glad I don’t deal with that.”

“Oh, while we’re talking about school, I wanted to tell you that my play is coming up. I want you to come.” Vienna beamed. “It’ll be around June.”

“Gotcha. I’ll make sure to see if I can make it. I hope so. I want to see you in action.”

“I hope you can make it. And don’t let them get to you about the dating comments. It’s worse for me. But just continue standing your ground. I’m happy that you spoke up. Maybe they’ll finally take a hint.”

“I hope so.”

“So, I must ask, what’s it like living with seven guys? Seven hot guys?”

“It’s interesting. Every day is a new adventure, that’s for sure.”

“You’re not hooking up with anyone are you?” Alani asked.

“No, Alani.” Jennie rolled her eyes.

“I’m just checking because-“

“They’re all so hot, how do you control yourself?” Vienna cut her off.

“I mean, they’re my brothers so...” Miss Bangtan shrugged.

“No really, how do you control yourself and how do they control themselves when you all live in the dorm? I’m sure they’re aware of your big booty. You sure-“

“Bruh, we’re all like brother and sister!”

“Except one,” Alani murmured as an inside joke with Vienna, thinking of a certain member.

“Female fans must be upset to know you live with them,” Vienna added.

“It took a year to reassure them that we have a brother/sister bond and nothing is going on. They seem to have laid off me. Boy did they want to kill me though...” Jennie sighed.

“Well just know I have bail money if I need to kick someone’s ass.” Her mom spoke up.

“That won’t be necessary, honey.” Her husband placed a hand on her shoulder.

“I’ve been doing some research, and I read that Korean men have to serve in the military. What will you do when the BTS members have that?” Alani asked.

“It’s too early in the game to even think about that. For now, we’re taking it one day at a time.” Jennie answered. She didn’t even want to think about when that day came for the members.

The dinner had shifted back into a positive one without any more dating questions. Her family was surprised when Jennie told them she would pay for everyone’s meal as she went up to pay at the register with her sisters by her side.

“So, how’s Jungkook?” Alani smiled.

“He’s doing great. I’ll tell him you asked about him.” Jennie answered happily.

“Did anything happen between you two?”

“Um, well we game and we work out together...”

“Oh, so you see him all sweaty and such?”

“That’s what usually happens when you work out. You sweat.”

“Y’know Jungkook is really cute, don’t you think?”

“I mean he’s just a baby to us but don’t YOU think he’s cute? You get to work out with him, check out his muscles.” Vienna added.

“Yeah, I bet she loves his hugs. His strong arms wrapped around her-“

“Will you two shut up!? Thirsty ass hoes.” Jennie snapped, feeling her face warm up. “He’s my best friend.”

“Mm hm...Vienna, she doesn’t get it, yet.” Alani confirmed.

“Yeah, she doesn’t get it.”

“You guys are weird.” Jennie went back to the table. 

Why did they have to bring up Jungkook suddenly?

“Mm hm...I’m betting they’ll get together before this year is over.” Vienna guaranteed.

“Well, I believe they’ll get together in early 2016. I’m the smarter one, I know I’m right.”

“Suuurrreeee....”

“Jennie...she seems like she’ll be in denial. So, it may take her some time to realize. But you know Jungkook’s lingering stares are more than enough.”

“You think so?”

“I know so. Did you not see the way he was staring at her before the concert? Heart eyes muthafucka.” She quoted the Vine video.

Vienna giggled. “I ship it. And they are getting older, so, it should be a matter of time. I wonder if he’s even aware of how he feels.”

“Soon enough he’ll realize it’s more than just an admiration.”

“Man, I wish we could stay longer to see those two. We’ll have to just bombard her with questions when we’re back home.”

“That would be nice if we could stay.”

----

After saying her goodbyes to her family, leaving the dinner on a happy note despite the passionate discussions from earlier, Jennie went back to the dorm, not expecting any of the members to be back because they were probably out with their families. But then she saw Jungkook, gaming on the couch.

“Oh, hey. I thought everyone would still be out.” She set her bag down.

“I came back 20 minutes ago. The Hyungs are still out with their families. How was your dinner?”

“It was...fine.” She shrugged, strolling over to the couch as he offered her the second player controller. She listened to him discuss how his family dinner went while they played 3 rounds of Dead or Alive 5. Jungkook couldn’t help but notice that she wasn’t as enthusiastic while gaming with him and decided to pause the game.

“All right, talk to me.” He demanded, placing his controller on the table.

“Huh?” She turned to him, in confusion. “What do you mean?”

“I don’t see your smile. Something is wrong. You always smile when you game with me. You haven’t at all. Please talk to me about it, I want you to be happy. Not troubled.”

Jennie exhaled and placed her controller down. “Sometimes I wish you didn’t notice the little things.”

“Well, it’s hard not to notice you upset when your cute smile isn’t showing on your pretty face.” He blurted out. 

He soon realized what he just said and glanced away shyly. He began to feel flushed but looked back up at her in surprise when she chuckled softly.

“You’re really sweet to say that to me. Thanks, Kookie.”

“A-anytime. So, you wanna vent?”

“Yeah, that’ll be nice.”

“What’s wrong?”

“I dunno I just feel so...frustrated.”

“Because?”

She let out another sigh. “It’s like people wanna tell me what I should and should not do. A few family members weren’t too fond of knowing that I was learning to rap. They don’t see me as a rapper. It irks me. Why can’t you just be happy for me? A homeless person can be wearing the same clothes for months but could have a talented voice, so don’t judge a book by its cover, you feel me?”

He nodded, gesturing her to keep going. “Okay, I don’t have my license yet but my sisters do. I’m happy for them, but I don’t need to do everything just because everyone else is doing things. I have a lot on my plate here. I’m doing what I love. I’m growing with all of you guys in BTS, musically, mentally and physically. I want to branch out, try new things, and go back to old things I used to do when I was younger. And I’m doing that. But all they wanna ask me is when I’m going solo and when I’ll be back in America. Like really? That crap hurts to hear.”

Jungkook blinked at her. It surprised him that they would ask those questions. And it made him happy that she was eager to remain here in Korea with BTS. He had no idea how he would react if she did go back home.

“Being in a group does not hold me back, it motivates me to work even harder. I’m at my fullest potential with BTS. But some of them just don’t see that. It’s annoying.” She shook her head.

She went on, “What’s really bothering me is that some of them want me to date someone within my race. But what’s the problem if I end up in an interracial relationship? You never know what will happen in the future. Anything can happen in a blink of an eye. The love bug can bite you just like that and you’re hooked. Someone can just...take your breath away. Have a special place in your heart and...next thing you know, you’ll be in love. Why can’t we just...look past the skin color, look past the race, and just look at who the person is, personality wise. How that person makes you feel. How happy they make you feel. You get me?”

“Yeah...” He whispered. “I understand exactly just how you feel.”

“I don’t understand what the big deal is. They should be happy that I’m happy, even if I do date someone from a different race. Some have some sense, the others, like my mom and aunt, however...they need to stop being so close minded. It is 2015.”

“Well, like you said, love is patient and unpredictable.” He spoke up. “All you want is someone who makes you happy, someone, to be patient with you and respect you. I’m sure your family can understand that.”

She looked at him in surprise. “You remember that? That was back in 2014 when I said that.”

“Well...” He tilted his head to the side out of habit and smiled keenly. “It’s hard to not remember listening to you voice your opinion so passionately. Just follow your heart. Follow what you want. And whoever the guy you’ll end up with, if he’s not the same race as you, I’m sure he’ll do whatever he can to make you happy and to prove to some of your doubting family members that he’s good enough for you.”

“You know...you really...are something else, Jungkook. I swear, whoever is going to be your girlfriend is going to be one lucky lady.” She smiled and turned back to the game.

“Nah...I’ll be the lucky one.” He murmured with a lingering gaze.

After three more rounds of gaming, Jennie asked, “You wanna watch a movie?”

“Yeah sure, let’s watch-“

“No Iron Man, this time, we watched it last time.” She cut him off, as he pouted.

“But it’s so good.”

“Jeon Jungkook.” She warned.

“Fine, fine. Let’s watch a horror movie.”

“Horror? I don’t do horror.”

Running a hand through his hair, he smiled shyly. “Don’t worry, I’ll protect you.”

“Jeon Cena to the rescue. All right. I’ll take you up on your offer. I’ll make the popcorn.” She got up from the couch and went to the kitchen while Jungkook set up the movie.

While waiting for the popcorn to finish popping, Jennie went through the cabinets to search for any snacks and poured a bowl of chips for them. 

When she went to place the chips back, she noticed a small box of cookies and cream pepero. “Oh snap, we’re eating these. It’s been a while since I’ve had some pocky.”

After getting the snacks situated, she turned off the lights and sat next to him on the couch. “Just a fair warning, if I scream or jump, I’m gonna have to be in your arms.”

“I don’t mind. It’s encouraged.” He chuckled.

As the movie progressed, Jennie found herself scooting closer and closer to Jungkook throughout the scenes of suspense, trying to predict when there would be a jump scare. When there finally was one, she jumped in fright, holding onto his arm.

“You all right?” He teased.

“Oh, I’m good. I’m good.” She quickly answered as she placed her legs on the couch to get in a more comfortable position. 

Jungkook enjoyed the feeling of her holding onto his arm and only hoped that she would get closer as he had a sudden urge to hold her.

“Oh God...” She groaned at the gore, placing her forehead on his shoulder. She continued to cling to him throughout the movie, while Jungkook enjoyed the skinship. She let out a scream during another jump scare, finally ending up in his arms as he chuckled and held her close. “Why are we watching this!?”

“Because it’s entertaining.”

“To you!” She exclaimed. As she snuggled against him, she ended up making commentary for the movie. “You see, if I was there, I would have just run away. Why would you go in the house!? I would’ve been like, deuces! And left so I would stay alive. There is no way in the world I would go in the house. WHY would you go in the house!? Are-are they about to go down there? RUN! Don’t go near the noise!”

“I don’t think they can hear you, Jennie.”

“Well, they should! They’d be alive if they listened to me-“ She shrieked in fright yet again. “Is this almost over!?”

“Jennie, we’re only 45 minutes into the movie.”

“Are you kidding me!? There is no way!” She grabbed the remote and saw it’s been over 40 minutes.

“Oh, mah God...why? You really tryna kill me tonight.” She said over his laughter. She grabbed the pepero box and began to munch on a couple of sticks.

“Hey.”

“Hm?” She looked up at him, with a new pepero stick, sticking out of her mouth. 

He glanced at the end of the stick, immediately thinking of the last time they played the Pocky Game. He had the desire to bite the end of the stick, but his shyness got to him, preventing him from doing so.

“C-can I have some?”

Biting half of the stick, she nodded. “Yeah, sure.” She handed him the box. 

They continued to watch the movie as the killer ran after the victims. As their fingers brushed against each other when digging into the box, they noticed that there was only one stick left. Jen took it out and examined it.

“Last stick. Who gets it?” She turned her head to him.

“I want it.”

“Well guess what? I want it to.”

“What are we gonna do about it?” He challenged.

“I guess there’s only one way to settle this...” She turned her body to face him. “Pepero game?”

“You’re on.” He competitively accepted her challenge, gaining confidence as his shyness started to go away.

She placed the stick in her mouth, slowly munching while he bit the other end. Feeling mischievous and bold, Jungkook’s warm hands cupped her face, causing her to look into his eyes instead of glancing at the stick. She stopped munching as he suddenly leaned forward, inching closer to her face. He bit down, almost taking the entire stick as he pulled away. Jen was left with a tiny piece, watching him chew his stick victoriously.

Taken aback at his sudden actions, she stared at him in disbelief. “H-hey! What was the for?!” She shouted. She watched the cocky grin appear on his face as he finished eating his large portion of the last stick. “You big bunny! That wasn’t fair! That’s not how you play!” She smacked him on the arm as he laughed hysterically, trying to stop her.

Grabbing one of the pillows on the couch, she hit him, multiple times. He finally grabbed a hold of her weapon and snatched it out of her hands, using her weapon against her. Their hair began to get disheveled from the assault of their pillow attacks. The 97 Liners tried to snatch the pillow out of each other’s hands until Jennie pulled him into a headlock.

“Hey!” He shouted.

“What? What was that?” She taunted, squeezing his head tighter. “Huh? I can’t hear you!” She mocked over his protests. 

Her taunting would soon stop when he escaped her grip and wrestled her on the couch as they rolled around. Jennie enjoyed the days when Jungkook would show more of his playful side. And tonight, was a perfect night to boost her mood.

Jungkook easily grabbed a hold of her wrists and pinned them down by the sides of her head, laying on top of her. Both parties panted softly from their physical activity as he stared down at her. A confident smirk appeared on his face as he raised his eyebrows.

“Well, well, look who won.”

“You wish.” She tried to wiggle out of his grip but to no avail.

“I think it’s obvious that I won.”

“Nope.”

“Just admit it.”

“No.”

“Admit it.”

“No.”

“Well, do I need to...tickle it out of you?” He smiled mischievously.

“No!” She shouted in panic. 

That would be torture. She wanted to stay as far away from tickling as possible.

“Then admit it, Jennie.”

“All right...” She sighed in defeat. “Victory is yours...” She announced unenthusiastically.

“The Golden Maknae always wins. If you can’t beat me, you might as well join me.” He smiled cockily.

She mocked his cocky smile, rolling her eyes as he laughed at her. When she finally saw an opening, from him believing he won, she swiftly used her strength to slide out of his grip and shoved him off the couch. Jungkook grunted as he fell off the couch in surprise while Jennie laughed hysterically at the sight. His face was priceless.

“Oops.” She shrugged. “Wait, wait, what was that you were saying a few moments ago? The Golden Maknae always what? Wins? Looks like you’re taking an L tonight, my friend.” She teased

“So that’s how you wanna play, eh?” His voice went down an octave, ceasing her laughter. He sounded serious as his competitive side began to take over.

“Wait, Kookie, it was all in good fun.” She giggled nervously.

“It was all in good fun.” He quipped.

“Stop, hahaha, really. Come on Kookie, you have to admit that was funny.” She stammered, getting off the couch. 

She walked around, taking steps back as he stood up and followed her. When he launched forward, she shrieked, barely evading his attempt to grab her. She made a run for it around the living room, with him high on her tail. When she was on one side of the couch, while Jungkook was on the other side, she analyzed his movements, cautiously pondering what could she do to escape whatever he was planning to do.

“Oh, hell no-behave!” She yelled when he jumped across the couch. She made a run for it again, aiming to run to her bedroom but he caught her by wrapping an arm around her waist. “No! Knock it off! Put me down!” She shouted with laughter when she was picked up, over his shoulder.

“I’m sorry, what was that?” He mocked, spinning her around as she banged her fists on his back. 

The two ended up wrestling again once he placed her back on the couch. The two of them were determined to pin the other down. Pinning her down in a strong grip once again, Jungkook watched in amusement, leaning in close as she groaned in annoyance. She was annoyed that she couldn’t pin him down. 

“Guess who won again? This guy.” He grinned.

“Seriously?” She threw her head back, sighing in annoyance.

All that was heard was their heavy breathing from their recent wrestling activity while her chest rose up and down with his.

“Relax and I may let you go.” He offered, watching her contemplate his idea. 

If he wasn’t in his competitive mode, he’d shyly notice the position they were in. His body was on top of hers, making sure she was pinned down so she wouldn’t escape. They were too into the wrestling to notice their intimate position.

Jennie relaxed her body momentarily from trying to overpower him. When she felt him loosen his grip slightly, she attempted to wiggle out of his grip to shove him off the couch.

“Mm-Mm.” He shook his head, restricting her from moving. “I think you might as well get used to this position, Jennie.”

“No way, I still got some fight left in me.” She attempted to sit up but his body weight kept her in place.

“This’ll happen often. Might as well deal with it. You’re not pushing me off the couch like last time.”

She finally stopped fighting. “Why do you have to be so strong?”

“Because I’m the Golden Maknae.” He happily announced.

“Must be nice, Kook.”

He chuckled and got off her. “I actually wanted to talk to you about wrestling.”

“Oh really? What about it?” She sat up, fixing her hair.

“I know it’s early, but as you know, there’s going to be wrestling at ISAC. And there’s a 90% chance that you’ll be a part of it. I want to make sure you’re ready. I know how much you want to redeem yourself from last time.”

She fell during the running in her first appearance. He remembered how disappointed she looked that day and wanted to help her ever since. He knew how competitive she was. He was competitive too, and it was always disappointing to mess up and lose. He felt for her and knew how falling during the running relay shot down her self-esteem as she was nicknamed the black girl who fell.

“Really? You’d do that for me?”

“Of course. We can start in a few months, but I wanted to put it in your ear. If you’re able to take me down, these noonas you’ll face will be no match for you. First, I’ll show you to stand your ground, and then we’ll work on the wrestling.”

“Let’s do that! Thank you, I’m looking forward to it.” She beamed.

Although the training will give him an excuse to be extra close to her and show off his strength, he genuinely wants to see her win and prove that Miss Bangtan is a force to be reckoned with.

“I think it’s best to train early so when that time comes, you’ll be ready. So, we’re going to train extra hard in the gym now, okay?” He added.

“You got it.”

The horror movie seemed to still be playing while Jungkook looked around. “Surprised the hyungs aren’t back yet.”

“Yeah. I’m surprised Jin didn’t walk in on us like he always does.”

“Yeah, he usually interrupts us at the craziest times.”

Jungkook grabbed the pepero box, thinking about throwing it away but dug inside of it. “Oh wait, there’s one more stick.” He took the stick out. “We missed one. I guess you tried to beat me up for nothing.” 

“Oh, I don’t regret beating you up.” She smiled innocently.

“Wow, Jennie.”

“Wow, Jungkook.”

“You’re mean.”

“Me? No, you’re mean. Let’s play again.”

“You’re on.”

“And don’t.” She playfully glared at him. “...cheat this time.”

“I wouldn’t call it cheating.” He shrugged with a smile.

“Uh huh. Don’t take the whole stick.”

“All right.”

“Jungkook, don’t.” She warned with a chuckle.

He giggled. "Okay, I promise.”

She placed the stick in her mouth and leaned in. He bit the other side as she started nibbling, initiating the game. To get him back for what he did, she stood up on her knees, placing a hand on his chest while leaning forward.

He widened his eyes at her sudden movements as he watched her bite off a large portion of the stick.

“Now we’re even.” She smiled victoriously and got off the couch, to go to the kitchen.

“What? Really, Jennie?” He huffed in annoyance, chewing the small piece he had in his mouth.

“Really.” She confirmed as she popped another bag of popcorn.

They finish the horror movie after rewinding it to the part they stopped at. 

Jennie stretched. “I’m off to bed.”

“Yeah, I might as well turn in myself.”

“Actually, do you mind sleeping with me? I don’t want to be alone, tonight. I mean, if you’re cool with it.”

Jungkook stared at her seriously, before breaking out into a smile. “It’ll cost you.” He used her quote against her.

“Really?” She crossed her arms.

“Really.”

“I’ll grab my wallet then.” She joked as they shared a laugh.

“I’ll come in your room in a few.”

“Thank you.” She headed into her room.

Jungkook took the time to turn off the TV and place the dishes in the sink. He was happy that she asked him to sleep with her tonight. He looked forward to getting to hold her. It felt like a normal thing for the both of them since they’ve done it so often.

With Jennie, in bed, snuggled up in the covers, resting her eyes, she thought about what her sisters said.

‘I mean he’s just a baby to us but don’t YOU think he’s cute?’

Yeah, she did think he was cute. They were growing up, and it was clear that Jungkook was becoming more handsome as the months went by. Puberty was hitting the both of them like a truck as the baby fat on their faces was no longer there.

He thought she was cute too. He would call her pretty and other compliments. She should make an effort to do the same. Tell him how much he’s appreciated. She was always proud of him. Proud of how much he’s been improving his English, vocals and dancing. She should say it more often.

Laying there in her thoughts, she heard her door open and close as happiness filled her body. Looks like he stayed awake and remembered that she wanted his company in her room tonight. She felt the other side of her bed dipped as he got under the covers with her.

His arm wrapped around her waist, pulling her to his chest as his body heat radiated to hers. As the night went on, she turned over and ended up watching him sleep. He looked so peaceful as she brushed some hair away.

Soon after, he opened his eyes, meeting hers. Nothing awkward, just a comfortable silence. It was like they were having a silent conversation with their eye contact.

“Thank you for everything.” She thought out loud in a soft voice. “Thanks for taking my mind off things, tonight. I hope you know that I’m always proud of you. I’m sorry I don’t say it often. I’ll make an effort to do so. Remember when you told me that you cherished me when you gave us our friendship rings? Well, I hope you know that I cherish you too. Always. Even for the little things.”

She leaned forward and kissed his forehead before snuggling against him. Jungkook stayed shooked for a moment, feeling his shyness come back. But a small smile came across his features as he held her, watching her sleep in his arms until he dozed off, minutes later.

The Bangtan Gal Chapter 47- Two Different Pages

Chapter Summary: Jen reveals she accidentally caught Rap Monster watching naughty videos in the studio and reveals another bombshell that shakes ARMY on Tumblr. Jen makes it known that it isn't wise to disrespect her.

Words: 11,000+

Genre: RM Fluff! And Jungkook fluff!

------- On a warm Saturday morning, Jennie invited Namjoon out to hang with her. He offered to go to a local café for breakfast and she agreed, wanting to spend more time with him. Namjoon would always be stuck in his studio or with his headphones in, on his phone, so she was glad she was able to go out with him for the time being.

The two found themselves sitting outside, on the balcony. With their plates of food in front of them, Namjoon watched her in amusement as she put syrup on her chocolate pancakes.

"All that sugar." He let out a low chuckle.

"I'm still a kid at heart, let me live." She replied and took a big bite.

"I intend to. Make sure you drink water so you won't get a sugar headache. You remember last time?"

"It was all for a good cause."

"The amount of complaining you did the last time said otherwise." He quipped, causing her to roll her eyes.

"Oh, hush."

"I made sure not to get the pineapple, so you won't have another allergic reaction, by the way." He informed, gesturing to the bowl of fruit for them to share.

Jen smiled gratefully and nodded. "Thanks, I appreciate it. Nice bare face, by the way. You look great without the makeup we wear on stage."

"Ah, I'm ugly, don't lie." He shook his head.

There he goes again. She wished he could see what she saw whenever she saw him. 

Jen shook her head and pointed at him. "You, my friend, need to stop calling yourself ugly. I want you to cut that out. Like right now. You're handsome. And I get to see your dimples, so hurray!"

Her enthusiasm for his dimples prompted him to smile, which showed them off. "I love those dimples. They're so cute." She went on.

"Ah, you're gonna make me flustered." He covered his face shyly for a moment.

She laughed softly. "I just want to see you smile."

She was aware that he got criticized often as of late. And she wished that he got credit where it was due.

"It sucks you get criticized but I love how you accept your mistakes and learn from them. We all mess up at times. But we learn from them. So, don't beat yourself up, 'ight? If you say anything out of line to me, I'll let you know, believe that. And I see that you're working harder. And I hope you know that you are appreciated and that I see how much you are improving. Your dancing gets better as we go through each comeback. I don't say this often but I always think about it and you deserve a lot of credit for what you do for us. When I get there, I want to be able to make meaningful lyrics like you. You enhance me, Namjoon." She praised. "You have some deep, meaningful lyrics. The music you make is fire. It's crazy that you're underappreciated. Having you as a leader is great."

Her statement made him smile brightly and he felt good about himself. Being a leader is tough. A lot of expectations. But her words influenced him greatly.

"And I'm not one of the most popular members of the group. Some don't even want to include me as being a part of the Maknae line, and just want to support 3 out of 4." She added. "But you know? I don't even care anymore about what these negative people say. Because they aren't real fans if they can't support each member. That's not a real fan. That's not a fan in general. A fan of a group should support everyone. Not exclude one, two, or three or more. Don't let anyone take away your happiness. Bangtan wouldn't be how it is today if it wasn't for you. We all bring something unique to the group and if one of us wasn't around, it just wouldn't be the same." 

She went on to ramble as she grabbed his hand. "You have no idea how precious you are to me, Namjoon. Thank you for being a great leader. No matter how tired you are, you are always there for us. And thank you for taking such good care of me since I came here. It was such a huge transition to move to Korea but speaking English with you and learning the ropes here, I know that I'm going to be all right. Although I'm the youngest and the girl of the group I want to be there for all of you guys. And I want to take care of you all. You guys take care of me, I want to do the same."

Namjoon squeezed her hand gently as he thanked her once more. "Wow, that certainly boosted my mood. What you said just made me feel good about myself. I'll continue to work hard for Bangtan. All of you guys are doing your best. I'm very proud of all of you. And don't forget that you are also precious to us, Jennie."

As Namjoon went to use his fork, somehow, some way, his fork bent, causing both members to gawk at it. 

A brief silence occurred before Jen exclaimed, "How?!" as she pointed at the bent fork.

Namjoon grinned sheepishly. "Uh, I can explain."

After the two shared a laugh, Jen asked, "Oh, by the way, where are my headphones I lend you?"

"Headphones?"

"The ones you needed to use in the studio."

"Oh! Those..."

"Yeah, those. You have them there? I wanted them back. You do have them, don't you?"

The rapper cleared his throat and let out a nervous chuckle. "Uh, I can explain."

"You lost them?" She asked with a hint of irritation.

"I'll buy you another pair!"

"They were Beats by Dre!" She shouted.

"Ah...don't yell at me." He covered his face with his hands

"I can't believe you." She groaned. "I need to write a list of things you lose, so you can repay me."

"I'll get you another pair, don't worry. By the way, how's your rapping lessons going with Yoongi?"

The topic of rapping made Jennie smile brightly as she confidently responded, "It's great! He says I'm learning faster than ever. I'm so proud of my progress. I've been researching some underground female rappers to learn more. He gives me a bunch of homework, which has been particularly helpful."

"I heard your progress to my verse of Tomorrow. I enjoyed listening to it because you put your own style into it. You're going to be just fine with the rapping." He grinned ear to ear. "Yoongi is teaching you well. And you're keeping up with the speed."

"Thank you! It's lit!" She high fived him.

"He's not giving you a hard time, is he?"

"I like his bluntness and how strict he can be to make sure I get everything down correctly. I don't want him to sugarcoat it. When I first started, he told me, 'What the hell was that shit? That was horrible. Do it again, you didn't even listen to a word I said for this verse. Do you even want to do this?' and that made me a bit upset but I got used to it. I want him to keep it real with me, and he has. But lately, he's been smiling a lot as I progress."

"Yoongi always had a soft spot for you."

"You think so?"

"Yeah, who else would he want to nap with?"

"Haha, he told me it's because I'm comfortable to nap with and I don't move around a lot or snore. But you, on the other hand, Namjoon..."

"L-look I can't help it okay?"

"I actually was close to strangling you with my pillow when I roomed with you in the hotel room."

"That's foul, Nie Nie. Really cold."

"I love you, too, Joon. So, still talking to Angelina?"

"Yeah, I am." He smiled at the thought of her.

"You're blushing." She pointed out.

"I'm not!"

"You like her?"

"I do. I found out she likes me too."

That made Jennie smile widely. "Aw! Are you dating now!? Wait a minute, why am I now finding this out? Y'all fake. My best friend and my leader, huh?"

He let out a short laugh. "We're not. We're both busy with our careers right now. But one day."

"I ship it. She kept telling me that she physically couldn't date since she was in the prime of her career. But she really likes you, though. She wanted me to teach her some basic Korean so she can communicate with you even though you're good with English."

"Glad to hear that. Looking forward to her progress. Hey, later, can you take a picture of me for my Kim Daily photo?"

"Yeah, sure. Question, are you guys considering having V in Cypher 4?"

"Aish, not this again!" He groaned, rubbing his temples.

"Please?"

"Nie Nie, that is not happening."

"But he's-"

"No."

"But Taehyung has been pra-"

"No."

"Listen-"

"No."

"I-'

"No."

"You didn't even let me finish!"

"What?"

"I believe Taeh-"

"No."

"Namjoon!"

"Yes?"

"He will be such a lit addiction for it!"

"I understand your support for him but no, Nie Nie."

"Weak!"

After their breakfast, they walked around and he found a spot to pose for his Kim Daily. Taking his phone, she watched him get into his pose and she let out a laugh.

"What kind of pose is this? And show off that Nike wristband. Nike is bae." She added as she got ready to take the picture.

"Would you shush?" He laughed and tried to get back into position. 

Once she took a couple of photos, he tweeted one of the pictures. Jen didn't see her photo credit and decided to call him out playfully on their shared account.

'UM, Where are my photo creds?! I took this bomb ass photo! #JEN'

Namjoon looked at the tweet and laughed. "Really?"

"Yes, really! I have great photography skills, I want them to know." She replied as they walked past a couple of stores.

Namjoon decided to tweet, 'Credit to our adorable Miss Bangtan, kekeke #RM'

"Really, adorable?"

"Well, you are our baby girl." He teased. 

The two of them go shopping together and they notice Ryan, Namjoon's favorite character, merchandise. Namjoon kept eyeballing one of the big plushes and contemplated if he should get it.

"You not going to buy it?" She asked as she stood near him.

"Nah...I shouldn't." He shook his head and made his way to another section of the store. 

"Well, I think you should." She said to herself and grabbed the plushie with a smile on her face.

Later that day, in the dorm, Jen changed into her basketball attire to join Yoongi on their planned basketball date. 

Meanwhile, the Maknae line was in the living room playing video games and was about to snack on some newly brought Oreos. But as soon as they take a bite, they spit it out because instead of a sweet taste, it was mint flavored.

"What the hell?" Jimin exclaimed in English and he separated his cookie to see toothpaste inside.

"Who put toothpaste in the Oreos!?" Taehyung demanded.

"Aw, are you serious!?" Jungkook yelled with annoyance.

Jennie smirked as she heard them complain. "Score." She mentally patted herself on the back at her successful prank in their prank war. 

She wasn't going to reveal she did it to anyone because the last time she did, Jungkook made her pay severely and she didn't want to go down that road again.

Walking out of her room, she saw Yoongi waiting for her in the living room.

"Hyung, did you do this!?" Jungkook accused him.

Yoongi looked up, bored, and ignored him and the rest of the Maknae line who were whining about their ruined Oreos. His eyes turned to Miss Bangtan who was geared up in all Nike with the headband, sneakers, basketball shorts and a tank top. 

"You ready, Smartie?"

"Are you ready to lose?" She tossed him the basketball that was in her hands and he caught it with ease as a smirk appeared on his face.

"You wish."

"Did you eat today?"

"I did a few hours ago."

"No, no, eat something now. I don't want your stomach to growl while we ball."

"Aish, so stubborn. Fine." He grabbed an apple from the fridge. "Happy?"

"When you eat it." She remarked.

The two of them head to one of their local basketball courts. They stretched before preparing for a one on one match.

"First one to 10 points, wins. Each basket is one point."

"Gotcha." She checked the ball. Once she received it back, she began to dribble, walking around the court with Yoongi watching her every move, following her. 

Quickly moving her feet, she started running up to the basket, jumping high to shoot before Yoongi could block it. The ball went right in the basket and she fist pumped.

"Beginner's luck," Yoongi grumbled.

"Beginner? That's an insult Yoongi." She taunted.

Focused, Yoongi had the ball this time, with Jennie right up on him as he swiftly escaped her arms trying to block his way. 

"Shit!" He let out a curse when she stole the ball from him and made another successful shot.

"Aw, yeah! Two to zero!" She celebrated.

"Like I said...beginner's luck."

"I'm no beginner though." She stuck her tongue out. Having the ball again, she attempted to shoot an airball but Yoongi caught it just in time and shot it instead. "Really?"

"What's the matter, smartie?" He smirked as she shot him an annoyed glance.

"That was luck right there."

"Beginner's luck? I'm no beginner though." He imitated.

"Shut up." She rolled her eyes as he laughed.

Meanwhile, back at the dorm, Namjoon went to his room and saw the Ryan plushie on his bed.

"You got to be kidding." He smiled instantly and checked out the small note in front of it.

'Ta-da! You know you wanted it. I love you, Namjoon! Please continue to stay healthy and I hope to hang out together with you again very soon. &lt;3 Jennie.'

Back to Jennie and Yoongi, as their game goes back and forth, with Jen's defense and Yoongi's offense on point, they were tied at 7 points. Dribbling the ball, Jen let out a squeal when he grabbed her from behind, picking her up to spin her around a few times as she dropped the ball.

"Hey! You can't do that! That's a foul!" She yelled after getting set down. She watched in disbelief when he took the ball and shot it in the basket. "FOUL!"

"Not in this game." He shrugged with an amused expression.

"So, you making your own rules now?" She grabbed the ball and started to dribble. "Boi if you don't-hey! Cheater!" She yelled when he effortlessly stole the ball and shot for another point.

"I have no idea what you're talking about. Not my fault you're slow." He shrugged.

"You know what...I'm gonna hurt you." She pointed to him. 

Jennie had managed to catch up to Yoongi, evading his defense both times. Tied at 9, focused on getting that winning point, Jen watched closely as he dribbled the ball. He had lost his footing and tripped, dropping the ball as he cursed loudly in surprise.

"Yes!" Her adrenaline pumped as she managed to grab the ball, dribbling it as she ran down the court. 

She jumped high to shoot but it hit the rim instead, causing her to yell out of surprise. Before she knew it, Yoongi had caught the ball and jumped up to try to shoot it. She tried to jump and use her arms to block his shot but to no avail as he won the game. 

Jen let out a sigh and took a seat on the ground. Both players were drenched in sweat and breathing heavily from their intense game. 

"Good game, smartie."

"I almost had you." She groaned.

He let out a deep chuckle and helped her up as they walked over to their bags and water bottles. Sitting on the bench, Jen took a big gulp of her water. Once she set it down, Yoongi put an arm over her shoulder as she let out a laugh. 

"You almost beat me today. You're pretty damn good for your defense. I'll teach you some more offensive skills, the next time we play B-Ball." He said with a small smile.

"That'll be great." She beamed as he placed his snapback on her head.

When they both went back to the dorm, Jen went to her room to see a small bag of Smarties on her bed and a note. 

"Ooh, who gave me these?" She eagerly approached her bed.

'I love you too, Nie Nie. Thank you for caring. And I know just where to put the plushie. In my studio. I'll think of you every time I see it. ;) '

She laughed at the winky face that he drew and went on to shower. 

After showering, she helped herself to the Smarties and decided to Facetime Bam Bam. She had a feeling he would probably be busy with dance practice but surprisingly he answered immediately and greeted her with a big smile.

"Jennie! Hey!"

"Hey!" She waved. "I'm surprised you answered, aren't you in dance practice? Sorry if I interrupted."

"Don't worry about it, we're taking a break, right now. I can always make time for you." He smiled softly.

Ever since they met, they've been face timing each other and gotten closer. Jen noticed that he was shy and nervous when they first started talking but as they continued to chat with each other, Bam Bam felt at ease thanks to her down to earth personality. Seeing her smile gave him further confidence and whenever he made her laugh, he felt prouder.

"Who is that?" She heard Jackson in the background

"Shush, I'm trying to have a conversation here!" Bam Bam tried to get away from him. Jennie laughed at the disturbance. "So, how you been? Getting enough rest? Eating well? Are you fully supplied with smarties?"

She let out another laugh and nodded. "Yep, I'm stocked up. We'll see how long they last. I just got back from playing basketball with Yoongi, so that was fun. How's everything with you and the guys?"

"Nothing's changed, we're all still goofing around, working hard. I actually wanted to ask you something."

"What's up?"

"The guys and I are planning to go bowling in a few weeks. Would you like to join us? I would love for you to come see me-us. Us. The group." He cleared his throat.

"JOIN US!" They hear Jackson yell loudly in the background

"JOIN US! The more the merrier!" Youngjae shouted

"Haha, sure, I'll join you guys." She answered.

"What did she say!?" Jackson shouted.

"She said yes!" Bam Bam cheered.

"WOO HOO! Miss you, Jennie!" Jackson appeared on camera with a huge grin.

"Why are you all up in my conversation!?" Bam Bam tried to push him away from the screen.

"Y'all are a piece of work." Jen giggled at their bickering.

-----

On June 22nd, BTS had finally gained one million followers on their Twitter account and J-Hope had tweeted about it, making an edit of himself on their page.

To add to the celebration, Jennie tweets, 'A milli, A milli, A milli, A milli! Thank you!'

'Yaman TV'

'BTS has entered the container box'

"BTS, the ones our crew devoted much effort to!" Janghoon announced while the members applauded enthusiastically with cheers. 

Jennie, wearing an oversized pink hoodie with jean shorts, sat in between Jimin and J-Hope. The hoodie went over her shorts, making it look like a dress instead.

Janghoon had reminded the members about what goes on in the show and that he was the judge for today, giving out eggs whenever he liked and taking away eggs that he didn't like. The hosts began to discuss how Bangtan has unique names, like V, Rap Monster, J-Hope and Suga. 

"Jennie, what about you?" Haha pointed out

"My name isn't anything special. It's just my name but a nickname. I don't prefer people calling me by my full name, Jennifer. It sounds like a mouthful and too much for a stage name for me, so I decided to call myself Jennie and it worked out pretty well. And it's nice to see you again, Haha."

"Likewise!" Haha smiled. "We're still waiting on the next time you'll join Running Man. You are missed. The Monday couple want their revenge." He let out a laugh.

"Oh dear." She giggled

"Her and Jungkookie were so aggressive during the tag game!" Jimin added. "They make a great team though. Don't you agree?"

The studio agreed immediately, causing the 97 Liners to feel good about themselves. 

"Her defense and his offense are a dangerous combination. I can see the both of them back on Running Man." Rapmon replied.

"I definitely want to come back on Running Man," Jen said. "I'm happy that viewers want me back on the show. And I wouldn't mind being on a couple's episode this time. Maybe Jungkook and I can team up and take on the Monday Couple. You down, Kook?"

"Absolutely." The Golden Maknae accepted the challenge, giving her an air five across the room as everyone smiled at their competitiveness.

"Those sound like fighting words. Monday Couple, beware." Janghoon said as everyone laughed. 

Haha had asked the other members about their names. Jimin pointed out that he chose to use his real name and that Baby G was another choice he could choose from. Jungkook stated that he had other choices too, one of them being Seagull.

The members split up into two teams, switching spots. Jen teamed with J-Hope, Rapmon and Jungkook for Haha's team while the rest of the members were on Mino's team.

"You have both of the Maknaes on the team!? No, there must be a mistake!" Jimin exclaimed.

"We're gonna win!" Haha happily celebrated.

After getting situated, Janghoon sat in the middle, between the two teams with the box of eggs. 

"Seemed like they were celebrating." He gestured to the orange team. He turned to the blue team who didn't look enthusiastic. "You four aren't happy?"

"Suga, aren't you being too obvious?" Haha called him out

"I actually wanted to be on Haha Hyung's team." The Dageu rapper explained.

"There's a chance to switch teams. Just raise your hand and I'll slap you." Mino spoke with a straight face as another chorus of laughter occurred. Jen clapped her hands, throwing her head back while laughing. 

When asked why he wanted to be on Haha's team, Suga answered, "Haha hyung is funnier."

Jennie, remaining quiet, sat at her seat, occasionally smiling from amusement or chuckling as she watched the banter. While Janghoon was talking, V had tried to kill a mosquito by clapping his hands. All of the orange team stood up to protest.

"Uh, uh! Take an egg away!" Jen shouted, pointing to the box while V laughed sheepishly.

"Don't interrupt others!" Rapmon shouted

"The mosquito was flying towards the judge's neck to bite him!" Mino tried to defend V

"Oh bullsh-crap!" Jen immediately covered her mouth, before the bad word slipped out, prompting the guys to laugh and the blue team to start shouting.

"Ahhhhh! Let us receive an egg because she almost cursed on TV!" The blue team yelled

"BRUH!" Jen shouted, throwing her arms up in the air. "I said crap!"

"S, word! She said the S, word! Give us an egg!" Jimin demanded.

"I'm giving you both a yellow card. No eggs for now." Janghoon let them off the hook.

"Although I respect Haha's team, I really don't like this attitude."

"What is my attitude like?" Haha exclaimed, letting out a curse, as the members cackled in response.

The blue team got an egg as V jumped and placed it in Team Blue's box. Haha had rolled his eyes and Janghoon gave Team Blue another one.

"You know what..." Jennie grumbled, feeling frustrated with Jungkook. Haha had left the studio and Janghoon gave Team Blue yet another egg. "COME ON! Why!? She exclaimed.

The first segment is the favorability test while the two teams do the body wave. The VCR for the first segment was about which of the members' arms were the most appealing to citizens.

Gathering the results:

V- 8 votes

Jin- 7 votes

Suga- 7 votes

Jimin- 10 votes

J-Hope- 6 votes

Jennie- 5 votes

Rap Monster- 9 votes

"If the orange team can get more than 18 votes, then they will win," Janghoon said as he revealed Jungkook's result, which had a bunch of stickers. Team Orange had a total of 37 stickers and was declared the winner.

"YEAHHHHH!" Team Orange celebrated, getting out of their seats. Jungkook received three eggs and placed them in Team Orange's box.

"Mosquito! Mosquito!" V stomped on the floor, causing everyone to laugh again. Suddenly, Janghoon stuck his hand back in the egg box. "No! No!" V dropped down to his feet in protest while Team Orange got another egg.

Janghoon requested an arm wrestling match between Jimin and Jungkook for one egg, and while everyone was focused on Janghoon giving another egg to Team Orange, V stole an egg from Team Orange's box. He sat back down, smiling hard.

"Let's go best friend!" Jennie shouted, clapping her hands as Jungkook faced off with Jimin, preparing for arm wrestling. "You got this!"

Jungkook smiled back at Jennie. "I'll do my best."

"Come on, you brat!" Jimin said.

The two of them sit across from each other, while their teams hype them up. Jimin and Jungkook held hands and once Janghoon let their hands go, Jungkook quickly put Jimin's arm down.

"Ayeee! Atta boy!" Jen celebrated with her team. 

Team Orange got two eggs in return. Next, Jungkook went up against team blue leader, Mino, and the Golden Maknae won yet again, in two seconds. Jennie stared at Jungkook in disbelief as Team Orange got 4 more eggs.

The next segment was the Bokbulbok test, betting for three eggs. An Aegyo battle commenced as the winner would be able to get the first choice on one of the cards Janghoon held.

"Oh Lord..." Jennie pressed her lips together. 

She was not a cute acting type of person and she got embarrassed easily when doing cute dances and actions.

"Ah, is Miss Bangtan worried?" Jimin teased.

"Shut your face." She tried to ignore him as he laughed.

Team Blue wanted to go last and as a result, had an egg taken from them. Sitting in between Haha and J-Hope, Jen watched Haha take the camera, to perform his Aegyo. He made a weird face, causing everyone to laugh. He ended up getting scolded by the judge, which caused Janghoon to allow Team Blue to take an egg from Team Orange. Haha stood up, letting out another loud curse as Jennie almost fell out of her seat from laughing so hard.

Jennie went first. She exhaled and looked at the camera. She was already cringing, and she might as well act more cringe as she thought of something random and cringeworthy to say. 

Her expression changed into an innocent one as she smiled sweetly, batting her eyes rapidly. "Can you buy me some smarties? Pretty, pretty please with a cherry on top?" She spoke in a higher pitched voice.

Everyone started laughing at her as she quickly passed the camera to J-Hope, covering her face in embarrassment. 

"That was so cute." Haha said.

"Very out of character, but adorable." Jin teased as Jen felt her body warm up from mortification.

"I cannot!" She groaned over their laughter.

"Jennie, what is your next choice? You're not done." J-hope gave her back the camera.

"I gotta do this again?" She exclaimed as everyone cracked up again. She sighed and looked back at the camera. Clearing her throat, she continued to speak in a high pitched voice, smiling cutely.

"Oppa~!" She started, feeling her face heat up even more. She never used that word, and didn't even call any of the members that, but will use it for this occasion. But as soon as she said it, the guys cracked up again, causing her to lose focus and laugh too. "Stop! I'm trying to do this!"

"Oppa~!" Jimin, Suga, V and Jin mocked her Aegyo.

After everyone calmed down, Jennie continued her Aegyo, "Oppa~! Have you eaten today? Don't miss your meals!" She tilted her head to the side, winking at the camera. Then she decided to blow a kiss. "I love you, oppa~!"

"Ahhhhh~!" The members yelled.

"Never again. Never. Again." She asserted and passed the camera to J-Hope.

J-Hope started making adorable facial expressions, murmuring, "Hobie...I'm hungry~! Buy me some meat~!" He cutely stomped his feet as everyone laughed louder when Haha let out another curse. This was just too much fun, and Jennie's stomach started to hurt from laughing so much. J-Hope continued his Aegyo, yelling, "I pooped! I took a dump!"

Rap Monster was next, "Ah hing~! I had a dream~, I dreamed of ghosts!" He said in a weird voice, over everyone's laughter. "I...pooped...I took a dump~ wahhhh~" He started fake crying.

When it was Jungkook's turn, he hesitated. 

"This isn't hard. Just read it." Janghoon pointed out before everyone laughed again while Haha cursed. Jennie started stomping her feet as she laughed. Because he cursed yet again, V took another egg.

"I had a dream. I dreamed of ghosts." Jungkook started off, not as cute as everyone thought. "Ha...I pooped!"

Next was Jin, who blinked at the camera, speaking in a cute voice, "I had a dream. I dreamed about ghosts~." He let out a yell. "I popped~, I took a dump."

"What is this?" Jennie shook her head, watching this aegyo fiasco. 

This was so erratic and weird to her. Meanwhile, Rap Monster had fallen off his seat from laughing. When it was V's turn, he effortlessly said the statement in aegyo, as everyone praised him for being so good. 

"Yo...I cannot..." She cringed.

When it was Suga's turn, he explained he was not great at these things. And once he said the statement, Rap Monster let out a yell. "I pooped, I took a dump," Suga whined while Jennie stared at him like he was crazy.

Lastly, was Jimin as he looked up at the camera. "I...I...I had a dream.." He started, trying not to laugh at everyone's laughter. Jimin had started over but ended up laughing while Jungkook and Rapmon mocked his aegyo.

After the segment, the Orange team chose the front card while the blue team chose the back card. As they catch the VCR they see which was the better choice for toilet paper. If it should be front or back. In the end, the correct way was the front as Team Orange was in another celebratory mood.

But then the VCR shows BTS' bathroom and Jennie's bathroom to see how their toilet paper was hung. J-Hope brought up that BTS has three bathrooms.

When they checked out the VCR, they looked at how their toilet paper was hanging and it's to the front.

"Ahhhhhhhh!" Team Orange jumped up and down.

"YASSSSS! WOO!" Jennie clapped. 

Team Orange gathered in a group hug, jumping up and down happily for another victory. Team Orange wins 3 more eggs.

The next segment is 5 seconds, 5 keywords. Jin went first, revealing 5'10, nipples and pink folder. The oldest member explained that it's hard to wake up Jungkook, so he pinches his nipples to wake him up. 

"Touch his nipples when you want Jungkook to wake up," Jin advised

"Pfff!" Jen let out a chuckle. They had Jungkook lay on the floor for Jin to demonstrate. "I cannot." She covered her mouth. 

When Jin demonstrated, Jungkook instantly started laughing, trying to stop him.

Next up was J-Hope who mentioned 27CM and Freesia. "The 27cm isn't what you're thinking..." J-Hope let out a nervous chuckle

"What were we thinking?" Haha asked, as everyone laughed.

"Since debut, I always hear people saying my face is very long. We measured it on a program. It was 27cm." J-Hope explained. 

Haha brought a ruler to measure his face and ended up getting 20cm.

Following that was Suga who said Seo Janghoon, surgery, and lesson. He explained that his mom's friend liked the team Seo Janghoon hyung-nim was on and brought him to the games since he plays basketball. As Jennie watched the banter, she was in shock that Janghoon allowed V to take another egg, but he decided to take two instead. Jungkook, with his hawk eyes, caught him and called him out but V quickly denied the accusations.

Eventually, Suga explained why he chose the word surgery. BTS had a schedule in Japan and he had stomach pains but it was actually his appendix bursting and he flew back to Korea to get the surgery. 

"Jennie noticed right away there was something wrong." Suga pointed out. "She always has been observant. She kept asking me if I was okay while I was in distress. She wanted to fly with me back to Korea, too. She didn't want me to go alone but she had to stay, for the schedule. Jennie was so worried about me. I appreciated her concern."

"You're very welcome. I'm glad you're okay." She replied

Janghoon was impressed by Suga's patience and allowed V to take another egg. Next up was Jimin who said the words, pervert, which sparked everyone's interest. 

"This is about the members." He revealed

"Who's the pervert?" Janghoon questioned

"Our members are sort of perverts. There are three types of perverts."

"When was it three types!? It was one!" Rap Monster exclaimed, getting defensive

"You're surely sensitive, tonight." Jen pointed out.

Jimin had explained J-Hope's weird sleeping habit when he randomly stroked himself. "Then...Secondly, it's the golden maknae." Jimin peered at Jungkook. "He's still a minor but he's really sensitive to scent. So, he collects a lot of cosmetics."

"I'm very sensitive to scents. I tend to collect a lot of things like perfumes, candles, and cosmetics." Jungkook explained as he also added that he enjoys women's cosmetics.

"So, do you take Miss Bangtan's cosmetics?" Haha asked.

"Of course, he does," Jen replied with a hint of annoyance. "He tends to take a lot of my stuff without asking me. I dunno why or how you keep barging into my room when I'm not around. I still haven't gotten my new grapefruit perfume back. Where's that?" She turned to the Golden Maknae.

"I used it all." He grinned sheepishly as she threw her arms up in the air while everyone laughed.

"The stuff she uses smells really, really good. She has great taste in scents. It's hard not to resist. I can't help myself." He murmured, feeling his face warm up.

"Ah, I'm sure that's not all you can't help yourself to, Golden Pervert, Jungkookie." Jimin teased him, wiggling his eyebrows as he glanced at Jennie and then Jungkook.

Jungkook shot him a warning glance while Jimin smiled innocently, giggling in delight, watching him get annoyed by his words. He was going to kill his hyung for this.

"What scents do you usually get Jennie?" Janghoon asked with interest.

"Depends on what I like at the moment. Vanilla, fruity flavored. Just something pleasing to the nose." She answered. "But I mean, that's not weird what he does. It's good to have a good smell around you."

"The last type of perverts are the older hyungs," Jimin revealed. 

He went on the explain that he knows all the names of the girl groups.

"We have a studio. Because we're rappers. We have a studio but there are so many viruses." J-Hope explained as everyone caught on that Rap Monster watched naughty videos in his spare time.

Janghoon mentioned that Rap Monster is at the peak of his age to be seeing a lot of those types of videos. He even offered Rap Monster an egg because of that, and that there's nothing to be embarrassed about.

"If I download it, the rest of the guys watch it." Rap Monster put all the male members on blast. 

Jangnoon was asked how many videos he watches per week but then someone brought up that he's at the age to film them, causing everybody to laugh. 

"And Jennie, I'm sorry for bringing this up again, but she caught me one time." Rap Monster revealed

Jennie let out a sigh, rubbing her temples. "I saw everything when I caught him. All I wanted was to ask if he wanted me to bring something back when I went out to get lunch. And I got waaaay more than I bargained for..."

------

"Hey, do you want anything to eat, I'm head-OH MY GOD!" Jennie screamed, widening her eyes and covering them

Namjoon immediately jumped up from his seat.

"Shit! I didn't know you were here!" He started tripping around, trying to pull up his pants hastily, and tried to turn off the naughty video that was being shown. He ended up making some of his equipment fall on the floor.

"I was here the whole time!" She shouted

"WHERE!?" He yelled

"I was with Yoongi!" She began making crying sounds, running her hands over her head as she tried to unsee what she saw, turning her back to him. "I just saw his dick, Lord...please let me unsee this! Why you gotta do this to me, man!?" She whined, quickly running out of the studio.

Things were awkward between them for the rest of the day, until Namjoon had spoken to her the next day to clear things up in Jen's room. He had sat on her bed with her, discussing the situation.

"So you mean to tell me you watch that stuff in the studio?"

"I mean, the rest of the members watch it too." He shrugged

"Gross...I don't need to know all that information. For crying out loud, just...just don't-ugh give me a warning or something next time. Like you'll be in the studio for a while or something like that. So, I won't interrupt you or see something I wasn't supposed to. Sorry for barging in on you. You guys gotta do what you gotta do, so I mean..." She trailed off, shrugging her shoulders.

-----

"No sister wants to catch their brother in that situation. It was not a pleasant sight to see..." She tried to shake away the unpleasant memories. "But I mean, it's normal. No big deal. And I did feel bad barging in, interrupting him. 'Cause I know if I was in that position, I wouldn't want to be interrupted. Girls watch it too. And speaking of those viruses, I told him to get some computer virus software for the computers but he didn't want to listen. Now, look what happened."

"I'll start listening to your good judgment." Rapmon chuckled.

Rap Monster was next and his words were Straggler, early death and world peace. He goes on about his nickname, God of Destruction because he keeps breaking things, so he thinks he might die early. With the word straggler, he talks about how the members were bad to him. He went to go to the bathroom and the car left without him and he stood there for 30 minutes. His cell phone was in the car.

Next up was Jennie as she says volleyball, Tumblr and DJ. 

"What's this about Tumblr?" Haha asked.

"Well, I have a Tumblr. A secret Tumblr that I use almost every day." She announced, already mentally preparing for how ARMY was going to freak out on the website. 

She's seen everything, but what caught her eye was how some fans were always disappointed that she hadn't shown much of her body or acted sexy like some of K-Pop idols. She was still a minor and would rather wait until she was of age.

"What's your Tumblr name?"

"I've had my Tumblr before I came to Korea. I made a new one and I don't plan on revealing it at all. My Tumblr name is nothing about me, and I enjoy remaining unnoticed. Some things I enjoy reblogging are gaming, fashion, memes, American sports, positive posts about being black and UFC."

"UFC!?"

"Yep." She smiled.

"The fighting? Brawling, kicking and all that?"

"Yep, yep."

"The blood and punching?"

"Yep, yep, yep."

"Why that?"

"What can I say? I like to watch people beat each other up professionally." She shrugged and everyone laughed. "I'm a big fan. My dad enjoys it. I'd like to attend a show one day."

"So, on Tumblr, you see a lot about BTS?"

"BTS is very loved on Tumblr, I'll tell you that. I blacklist a bunch of things so I'm totally safe for work." She stared directly at the camera. 

She tended to stay away from any fanfics or intense stuff but appreciated the artwork, gifs and appreciation posts about her and the other members.

"But yeah, those on Tumblr, you know who you are, some of y'all need to tone it down on some comments, I'm still a minor FYI." She shot a thumbs up. "But yeah, seriously, I'm deadass. Respect that. You need to tone it down a notch. It's creepy. But I will add that one thing I love is the appreciation I get from the fans and that I inspire them." 

She could see the fan comments now on Tumblr about what she had just said,

'Guys! SHE KNOWS! SHE FRIGGIN KNOWS!'

'ABORT MISSION!

'Time to delete my blog!'

'Oh shiiiiit'

'Spread the word! Time to delete our blogs!'

'SHE'S SMART AF!'

'RED ALERT'

'I'm dying!'

'RIP every smut writer!'

'Time to shut down my blog!'

'We are NOT safe'

'EXPOSED'

'Uhhhhhhhh I can explain'

When it was Jungkook's turn, he mentioned hair, butt and scissors. He revealed that when he gets nervous before going on stage, so he tends to touch the member's butts a lot. 

Everyone laughed when Haha and Jungkook demonstrated how they touch butts. When Jungkook gave his butt a gentle squeeze, Haha mentioned that he was still a beginner.

"When we film an opening, or when we film the opening for Running Man, I grab both cheeks and-" Haha kneeled down and tightly grabbed Jungkook's butt.

"What is this...?" Jennie chuckled, shaking her head.

When it was V's turn, he mentioned elephant and eyelashes. He shows off his trademark elephant on his arm, causing Jennie to giggle. 

"Whoa! It's an elephant!" Haha looked on in disbelief and ended up waving at it while everyone laughed out loud. V also mentioned that he has long eyelashes, longer than anyone else.

The next segment was 'We want to know Bangtan'

'Who is the most influential in BTS?'

"It's Suga. That drunk way of talking, that charisma that overwhelms everyone." Rap Monster answered. "It doesn't go through no matter what people say. Last place is Jimin in the back who called me a pervert."

"Jimin, do you acknowledge this?" Mino asked

"Yes, I do." Jimin giggled

'The member who lost their original intentions? The member who is most different since debut?'

"The member who lost his original intentions is V," Jin answered. "This friend, distinctly, before debuting, he used to follow me well, saying "hyung, hyung." But now when I say, "V, I don't think you should do that.", he says "What are you to say that hyung?"

"I really said that?" V asked

"No, I'm just exaggerating." Jin teased.

Janghoon made Jin and V stand in front to play the of course game, bringing Rookie King flashbacks. They let J-Hope take Jin's place for now, while V began to speak to him informally.

"Yah, Hoseok! You don't take me seriously in dance. You keep criticizing me. You know you make several mistakes, right?" V spoke.

"Of course," J-Hope responded. "I'll talk a little bit about our dorm. You don't air out the bathroom, huh?"

"We agreed not to." V giggled and he lost the game. J-Hope received two eggs for Team Orange.

'Is there a member who has the celebrity disease.'

"Can I answer? It's Jungkook." V pointed them out.

"What's the reason?" Jungkook asked.

"These days when any of the hyungs say something, he says, 'Why? I do it, so why?." He answered, causing Janghoon to make him and Jungkook place the of course game

"Hey, punk!" Jungkook spoke as everyone laughed. "These days, you don't say your greetings often, right?"

"Of course," V answered. "These days, when hoobae singers come to greet us, you ignore them all, right?"

"Of course."

Haha had whispered something in the Golden Maknae's ear and Jungkook asked, "You don't air out the bathroom, right?" 

Everyone erupted into laughter again.

"He can't catch a break! Hahah!" Jennie chuckled, while Jungkook got an egg.

'The truth about Jimin oppa's armpits. Do you remove it?'

"Does Jimin not have any armpit hair?" Janghoon asked

"No, I do." He replied.

"But he didn't when you promoted. Did you remove it?" Haha asked

"I didn't."

"Have you ever removed it?"

"No."

Mino took a quick look and responded, "There's a heap," making everyone laugh 

"At the beginning of our debut, Jimin didn't have any. It didn't grow." Jin answered.

'Did you not have any complaints about the length of the shorts while promoting Hwayangyeonhwa?'

"When I tell you I hated those shorts..." Jennie shook her head. "I almost ripped them because of my thighs."

"Hahaha, I remember that day." Rap Monster let out a laugh

"I think the shorts keep getting shorter," Suga added. "I think I can understand the problems women have. Jennie especially. She kept complaining about it for a while backstage. They keep shrinking."

"But the fans like it?" Haha asked

"The fans like it," Suga confirmed.

'Please mimic Bang Shi Hyuk who created BTS.'

"There's a motion that he always does. When he listens to a song. If the song is perfect, like he feels it's our song then he keeps doing this." V started dancing weirdly making everyone laugh

"He wears handcuffs and keeps dancing like this." Rap Monster demonstrated.

Jin spoke up, "I have a complaint. Last time, when I was in the recording studio, Bang PD came and asked me What do you think about the dance for this song? And I said that this choreo is more easier compared to before. Then he said, tell me your opinion truthfully. And I said, I wish the choreo would get a little easier. Then he told me, Ok, I'll take into account your opinion. And what came out is the Dope choreo. It's the most difficult! This is the fastest dance I've ever seen in my life!" He exclaimed

"Who gets hit on the most by girl group idols? The member who has the most numbers, things like that." Haha asked.

"But when we go to broadcasts, people really feel uncomfortable around us," Suga answered 

"Why?"

"I don't know. We are always locked inside our waiting room."

"Then are you saying that nobody here has the numbers of female idols?"

"Jennie does. And male idols. She tends to speak to most idols, getting to know them." Rap Monster pointed out. "I won't be surprised if a few years go by she'll know almost everyone in the industry."

"Never hurts to approach them and say hi." She replied. "I did that back at K-Con and I still speak with G-Dragon sunbaenim. I was so nervous to approach him but I was like, just go for it. He's extremely nice and helpful when I ask for any advice. I thank him for being so kind to me when I met him."

"And I'm still very jealous," Jungkook grumbled.

"We were so shocked to see a photo with them together. We kept asking her so many questions." Jin exclaimed as everyone laughed.

"Like she left the dressing room and we couldn't find her. And then we all see a notification on our Twitter with them together. I was shocked." Rap Monster added.

"Miss Bangtan, what about you? Getting hit on by any male group idols?" Haha asked

"Not really." She shrugged

"Lies! All lies! That is a lie!" Jimin objected.

"What? How?" She laughed.

"I'm pretty sure there are certain guys that admire you but haven't spoken up about it yet," He teased, earning another warning glance from Jungkook. 

The Golden Maknae briefly narrowed his eyes at his hyung until Jimin met his eyes and smiled innocently in response.

"I'll answer this," Jin said. "As you may know, we are very protective of our Bangtan girl, so we tend to be, in her words, a bit much when it comes to guys, but it is all within reason. There have been shady men going around her a few times."

"What you are doing is not a problem, make sure she is protected at all costs." Haha agreed.

"She's our baby girl, so we want to make sure that no one tries to take advantage of her, here. Moving from another country is hard and we made a promise to guide her and protect her. Make her feel welcomed and safe. She is truly special to us and we love her dearly." Jin genuinely went on.

"Aw...Jin..." Jennie said, touched, as she placed a hand over her heart

"Is there a girl group you want to become closer with?" Haha asked. 

Answers included Red Velvet and Girl's Generation

"IU!" Jungkook shouted loud and proud, raising his hand.

"AILEE!" Jen shouted, raising her hand. "Love her! She is astonishing. I would love to sing with her. She is a queen."

As time moved quickly, they transitioned to the last segment. J-Hope and Jimin collaborated on dancing for the show. Everyone started cracking up when they watched Jimin and J-Hope perform a comic dance. Next up was Jungkook who did imitations of idols. He started imitating AOA's Jimin from Unpretty Rap Star and then Jessi, causing everyone to laugh.

The laughter continued as they watched J-Hope dance to Red Velvet's Ice Cream cake, EXID's Ah Yeah and Sistar's touch my body. Afterward, Jin impressed Mino, Haha and Janghoon with his facial expressions and was requested to imitate Dragoon from Starcraft, which was his spider walk. 

"That's it?" Janghoon asked, which caused Jin to look so done, causing everyone to laugh.

Haha requested Jin to come in the door with water in his mouth. 

"CUE!" He shouted, watching the oldest member walk back inside. "Jin, they said you're going to be removed from BTS!"

Jin's eyes popped out as the water from his mouth fell, causing everyone to laugh. 

"That was so good, hahaha!" Jennie laughed.

Rap Monster was the next person and he decided to do an impression of Marge Simpson. When he began to imitate Spongebob's laugh while Jungkook pretended to be Squidward, Jennie was the one who laughed the most, almost falling out of her seat again.

"That's my childhood, right there. They did that perfectly." Jen complimented.

At the end of the show, they went over the eggs in each of the teams' boxes to see who had won. Team Orange seemed to be in the lead but in the end, once Janghoon revealed the last egg for Team Orange, which was 0.5 points, Team Orange yelled in protest while Jin spat out water once again in surprise.

Team Blue- 70

Team Orange- 60.5

Team Orange hugged each other, for a good time, while congratulating Team Blue. V was chosen as MVP by Mino and received a guitar. V had dramatically kneeled, receiving it proudly.

"I'm jealous!" Jungkook whined.

"Take this and increase your musicality." Mino handed him the guitar

"Thank you!" V shouted and bowed, while Team Blue got a massage coupon.

"Yay! Now Jennie can teach me, the guitar." V beamed

"Just let me know when." She spoke up as she looked at the big coupon Jin received for the massage. "Quality over quantity. Congrats to Team Blue. I'm mad but congrats."

------

Backstage during one of the music shows, BTS had finished performing. Jen decided to walk around backstage with her phone but was stopped when a familiar voice called her name. Turning around to see who the voice belonged to, it was Shin, the sound engineer guy that she met during the MAMA Awards. Ever since Namjoon and Jin tried to warn her about him because they believed he was sketchy, she decided to keep her distance. 

It's been a long time since she had seen him but something in her didn't believe he was a bad guy or sketchy as her members claimed him to be.

"Hey! Long time no see." She greeted him as he approached her. "You fell off the face of the earth for a while."

"Me? I think it was you. Haven't seen you in a while, and didn't even get the chance to get your number the last time we spoke." He responded with a smile

"Ah, well, the busy idol life." She shrugged and took a step back when she regarded him getting up in her personal space.

He seemed moderately irritated as he chose to let out a sigh. "All right, I need to be frank with you. I'm tired of this dragging along." He changed his tone, causing her to raise a brow.

"Honest with what exactly?" Her ears perked up with interest.

"I thought you of all people would catch on but I guess not."

"What was I supposed to catch on to?"

"I kind of just want to hook up with you. Know how it feels to be with a black girl. I heard they're really exotic. Most foreigners are. I mean, you're not the type of girl I would take home to my parents but I wouldn't mind having fun with you."

"Oh. I see we're on two completely different pages here." She shook her head, turned off immediately by his words. 

Irritation was distinct in her voice and it wouldn't be long before she would blow up at him for having the audacity to say that to her face. It also took a blow to her heart that he would assume she wouldn't be taken seriously and believe she was someone who gets around.

"I mean, you're hot and well, I was given the impression that girls like you are easy. I want to know if it's true that once you go black, you can't go back. I mean, you're pretty for a black girl-"

"You ever think before you speak?" She snapped. "Why do I have to be pretty for a black girl? We're all beautiful and I sure as hell don't hook up around here. Did you think I got here because of that? I know I was a trainee for a short amount of time but I would never in my life go the easy route to get things I want. I work hard and shed blood, sweat, and tears. Not sleep around."

"You look like the hooking up type, I just thought-"

"Well, you thought wrong and I am seconds away from slapping the living shit out of you for letting that come out your mouth." She retorted with a scowl. Shaking her head, she murmured, "Namjoon and Jin were right."

"Look, no need to get upset."

"Upset? So, what you just told me, I shouldn't be upset?"

"Hey, don't get so offended. I just think that dating someone...like you would be hard-"

"How so?" She cut him off. "What stereotype do you have on your mind? We're angry? Like to argue? Aggressive? Too independent? Is it because of our hair? We can wear whatever we want on our hair. Braids, weaves, all natural, anything. What is it because of my skin? Would you be ashamed of dating a person of color? Because of any judgment, you'll get? But you just want to have fun, right? Not actually take the time to see what great of a girl you have in front of you, am I right?"

She noticed him looking startled by her attitude, but she didn't care. She was irate and wasn't having any of his crap. She did not want this side of her to come out. But people kept trying her and she had no choice but to retaliate and defend herself.

"Don't you think you're being a bit of a prude?" He exclaimed.

Jennie let out a loud scoff and started laughing. "Woooooowww! Me? A prude? I'm a prude because I don't want to sleep with you? Oh, okay. I see how society works. So, let me get this straight. You decided to be all nice and buddy, buddy, only to try to sleep with me? Then what? Leave? Go on to try to go after another female idol?"

"L-"

"You've talked enough so shut your mouth and listen." She cut him off, earning an annoyed look from him. "How many girls have you been trying to talk to? And all of them rejected you, right? Right. And you just assumed since I'm a Westerner, I would just open my legs for you, right? That's just what we all do, correct? Just because of what you see on the media, or us shaking our asses and grinding up on guys, you just assume that we will do anything, huh? No questions asked, we'll sleep with just anybody, right? Well, let me remind you that we deserve respect and that you're wrong. Enough with the stereotypes. Enough with the fetishes of us. It's getting old and it's disgusting. You are problematic and you are a waste of time. So, why don't you stop bothering us females with your antics, grow a set because you clearly don't have any balls and stop treating us women like some piece of meat."

"Are you friggin' kidding me, right now-"

"I'm deadass. I am deadass. I am 100%, Ailee loving, Baekhyun adoring, Bangtan Girl deadass." She cut him off, talking over his words. Narrowing her eyes, she got closer to his face. "Don't try me because I am not the one. Now stay the hell away from me and I bet not catch you trying to go after any other female idol. And next time you try me, I won't hesitate to smack the shit out of you. Do I make myself clear?"

He was so flustered, that he couldn't even respond since he was humiliated by her sudden words.

"I said...do you understand me?" She repeated in a sterner tone.

"Yeah..." He muttered as she took a step back.

"Now apologize and educate yourself."

"I apologize..."

"For what?"

"For being an asshole..."

"And?"

"Everything I said..."

"And what did you say that made me upset?"

"Calling you a prude..."

"And?"

"Fetishing black women..."

"And? We can go all day. That's not all you've done."

"I apologize for saying that girls like you are easy and disrespecting you..."

"And?"

"Making assumptions that you are the hooking up type..."

"And?"

"Judging you based on stereotypes about black women and what I've seen in the media..."

"And what will do from now on?"

"Educate myself..."

"And?"

"Stop treating women like a piece of meat..."

"Good, now get the hell out of my face." She dismissed him. Shin scurried away in disgrace while she rolled her eyes, placing her hands on her hips. "Trifling ass..."

Little did Jennie know, Jungkook had heard their entire conversation. Jungkook knew right from the start that Shin was up to no good when he approached Jennie back at the MAMA Awards.

Despite his jealousy and occasional glares when he saw them together, Jungkook had suspicions that there was something behind Shin's nice guy persona. It takes a lot to get the Golden Maknae agitated. But once he heard all those repulsive remarks that Shin told the woman most precious to him, his temper got the best of him. And once you get Jeon Jungkook angry, by all means...

Run.

Furious, Jungkook stalked Shin after he quickly walked away from Jennie. She embarrassed the hell out of him and he deserved every second of it. Jungkook had wanted to intervene but she handled the situation well and shut Shin down to expose him for the fool that he is.

"Hey, you." Jungkook's voice called out bitterly.

Shin immediately spun around and bowed. "J-Jungkook. What is it?" His voice was still trembling from getting embarrassed by Jennie.

"Let's talk somewhere private. Right now," he demanded with his voice filled with aggravation. 

Shin noticed his harsh tone. It looked like Jungkook wasn't going to take no for an answer and he reluctantly followed the Golden Maknae.

Once they were in a private area, Shin asked, "What can I help you with?"

Jungkook crossed his arms, presenting an even further intimidating appearance as his muscles were visible under his shirt. He demanded aggressively, "You can help by staying away from Miss Bangtan."

Shin let out a sigh. He guessed that he saw everything. "Look, I said I was sorry-"

"Not good enough. I'm here to give you a warning myself after what I saw back there." He scowled at him, making Shin's stomach drop as he thought the 97 Liner looked scary when mad.

The Golden Maknae walked up to him, staring him down with a lethal stare while Shin averted his eyes.

Jungkook poked the inside of his cheek with his tongue, shaking his head. "Don't you ever disrespect her again. Jennie is not and never will be some girl you can hook up with. She is not an easy girl to sleep with. She is someone precious to BTS. To ARMY. To her family. To her friends. To me." The Golden Maknae responded sharply.

"Do you have any idea how great of a person she is? How caring she is, taking care of Hyungs and me? She works so hard in BTS and for you to disrespect her the way you did was uncalled for and I am not having it. How dare you claim she's an easy target to sleep with? How dare you claim she's a prude because she doesn't want to sleep with you? She isn't like that and will never be like that. She's beautiful, she's understanding, and she always encourages hyungs and me. She's more than what you think of her. Way more. She is someone incredibly special to me. Always has been. Always will be. And I won't let you disrespect her like that ever again. Do you understand me?" He growled as Shin took a step back, shaking with fear.

"Y-yeah man. Yeah."

"Now stay away from her. And like my baby girl said...Educate yourself, yeah? Do I make myself clear?"

"Y-y-eah. I un-derstand."

"Good. Now get out here." He tilted his head to the side as Shin speed walked away.

With Jennie, still irritated about her unfortunate conversation with Shin, she went to BTS' dressing room, letting out a loud sigh of annoyance

"What happened?" Namjoon asked immediately, standing up from his seat as he placed his phone down. Jin was also in the room, and Jen had told them everything that had happened

"He dares to try to mess with my sweetheart? I am truly disappointed in that young man." Jin shook his head. "That is no way to speak to a lady."

"First of all, damn, I wish I was there to see you shut him down like that." Namjoon pointed out. "Second of all, I'm about to kill him."

"You and me both, Namjoon."

"His face was so red when I shut him down," Jen added. "Even some staff members were watching and laughing at him. But damn, I didn't think a guy like him would pull that card on me. He truly is a fuckboy. I'm sorry I didn't listen. I thought he was a nice guy with good intentions. I guess you can tell me that you told me so."

"Nah, it's all right." Namjoon smiled and placed a hand on her shoulder.

"Like he just ruined my whole mood. I can't believe he would say something like that to me." She shook her head, crossing her arms.

"Excuse me for a sec, he and I are gonna have a little talk." Namjoon made his way to the door.

"Oh yes, we are. A long talk. Let's find him." Jin added, his voice appeared lethal as he followed the leader.

"Um, what are you two gonna do?" She watched them.

"Set him straight. I won't have no man disrespect you. Always trust our judgment. I'm always looking out for you. We all are." Namjoon responded.

-----

The next day, in the afternoon, Jen had her small speaker connected to her phone and put her music on shuffle while she washed the dishes. Suit & Tie was playing softly in the background as she danced to the beat. Hobi had walked into the kitchen and started moonwalking with his socks on, making her laugh softly. After he had gestured for her to dance with him, she briefly stopped washing the dishes to slide around the kitchen with him, with their socks on. Afterwards, he had gone to get something the drink from the fridge and went back to his room as she continued to clean.

"Sweetie, I told you I could've washed the dishes," Jin said, walking out of his room.

"Eh, it's all right, I was tired of looking at them anyway." She shrugged.

"I'm going to the store. You want anything?"

"Nah but we're going to need more dishwashing liquid."

"I'll put that on the list." Jin made a mental note and left the dorm.

Almost done washing the dishes, Rocketeer by Far East Movement played softly in the background as Jennie continued to dance while scrubbing a dirty plate.

"Here we go, come with me." She sang along. "There's a world out there that we should see. Take my hand, close your eyes. With you right here, I'm a rocketeer. Let's fly~! Up, up here we go, go. Up, up here we go, go. Let's fly~!"

"Baby girl?"

She heard a familiar voice and turned around, answering immediately with a smile. "Yes?" 

There she saw Jungkook with their puppy, Tony by his feet. "Wanna walk Tony with me?"

"Yeah, sure! Let me finish this and I'll get ready."

"Take your time. I'm about to hop in the shower, first."

"Ditto." She turned around and finished the dishes.

After she was done, she changed into a simple white shirt, black jeans, and of course her black Nikes. Jungkook had already finished showering and was waiting for her in the living room while petting their small puppy. When she walked out of her room, Jungkook gazed at her outfit and then at his, noticing that they unintentionally matched.

Jen let out a soft laugh. "Ha! That's cute, we're matching. Copycat."

"Me?! I always wear white shirts. You're the copycat!" He teased and stood up, holding Tony by the leash as they stepped outside.

As they walked Tony, while casually talking to each other, Tony had stopped by a tree to do his business. 

"You're cleaning it!" Jennie called out.

"What!? Why me!?" Jungkook exclaimed

"It's your turn! I did it last time."

The Golden Maknae grumbled as he took out a small trash bag, picking up the mess. Once he threw out the mess, Jen walked past him and he caught a whiff of her smelling like vanilla.

"You smell good. Did you go to a bakery or eat something?"

"Oh, Angelina sent me some perfume. And it's a vanilla scented one. I love the smell but I also dislike it because I smell like a birthday cake. I mean, you wouldn't want to eat me, right?" She joked. "But the smell is so good, it makes me crave for vanilla flavored foods. I feel that way about cocoa butter, too. I'm kind of struggling. I should wear it when I'm around vanilla flavored pastries."

"It suits you nicely. You should keep wearing it."

"You think so?"

"I like it when girls wear vanilla sentenced things."

"Oh really?" She beamed. "All right then, I'll keep wearing it just for you. Just don't swipe it like you did with my grapefruit perfume."

"L-look."

"Ah-ah! I don't wanna hear it!"

When they made it to a dog park, they sat on the bench, while Jungkook took off the leash from Tony's collar.

"Gosh, you are such a meme." She snickered when she observed Jungkook taking silly selfies with the dog.

He picked Tony up, looking at him face to face. "She's mean, isn't she Tony?" He cooed as the dog barked cutely in response. "You like me better than mean Jennie, right boy? Ain't that right?"

Jen stared at the two of them, unamused before taking a group photo with them. Both idols were bare faced for today. Jen had some faint dark spots over her face and her skin was usually on the oily side.

'Bare faced! Gotta let the skin breathe! Hope you're enjoying your day! #JEN' She tweets.

The two friends remain seated while they watch Tony run around. "He is such a happy dog. How'd you even pick him out at the pet shop?" she asked.

"I am the Golden Maknae after all. I always have good taste." Jungkook announced proudly

"Who lied?" She raised a brow.

Jungkook placed a hand over his heart, pretending to be hurt. "Wow, that hurts, Jennie."

"You walked right into that one, ha!"

"Hahahaha-no." He deadpanned before they shared another laugh.

"I've been meaning to ask you this. Where'd you get that cheek scar?" She pointed out.

"Oh, this?" He pointed to his cheek. "Ah...I was fighting with my brother because we both wanted to play on the computer."

"Haha, once a gamer, always a gamer. I think it's cute. I have a scar from fighting with my sisters over the TV. I wanted to play video games but they wanted to watch one of their favorite TV shows that came on that night. It wasn't pretty. I was a rough child."

"Really? Where is it?"

She lifted her left leg and pointed to the faint long scar on her knee through the ripped jeans. "You can't really see it since it faded but once you get close, it's there. Gosh, they pissed me off that day."

"Did you get to play your video games?"

"Nope. Mom and Dad always took their side. You would think being the youngest would allow you to get your way but nope. Got grounded for starting the fight. Oh gosh, I remember smacking Alani in the face. The side of her face was so red. I grabbed Vienna by the hair and pulled her off the couch. I know, all that over video games. You probably think I'm a violent person, huh?"

"That's...actually pretty funny." He chuckled lightly. "Don't tell them I said that."

"I won't. I thought it was funny too. They were so shocked by my strength at a young age."

Jungkook laughed. "Ah, sibling fights. You're here in Korea with us so you can play all the video games you want without your sisters bothering you."

"True, very true." She responded as she got another whiff of her perfume. "Okay, can we please get some vanilla cake? This perfume is making me crave."

"It'll cost you." He teased.

"How much?"

"I'll think about it." He smirked.

"Ugh, why you so childish?" She complained as she grabbed a tennis ball out of her bag. 

Jungkook giggled as they headed over to play catch with Tony. Jennie tossed the ball first and Tony immediately caught it and ran back up to her. 

"Good boy!" She petted him. She tossed the ball to Jungkook and he threw it far, taking her off guard. "Dude! Really!?"

"What? Good endurance pays off!" He proudly looked at how far he threw the ball

"You are ridiculous!" She exclaimed, playfully shoving him. He playfully shoved her back and they ended up trying to push each other. "H-hey! Hey! Cut it out! Behave! I'm telling Jin-hahah-stop!"

She giggled when he tried to trip her down to the ground. When he did, she brought him down with her by grabbing onto his shirt and arm.

Jungkook rolled off of her, as they shared another laugh. 

"Ah, crap!" He exclaimed when Tony ran up to him with the ball, attacking him with licks all over his face.

Jennie watched him try to push him off and cheered, "Hahaha! Get him, Tony!"

The Bangtan Gal Chapter 49- Distressed

Chapter Summary: Jen briefly goes home to see her family but things go downhill when sasaengs decide to follow her and crash her sister’s big performance

Words: 10,000+

Genre: Some angst due to drama that occurs but ends in Major Jungkook fluff!

-------

"You know...I always ask myself if this was even worth it."

"Jennie, things are going to be just fine. There are tons of idols and even your favorite celebs that have gone through this. It will be okay, I promise."

"Will it? I just...I just feel like as I continue to get famous, it'll cause more strain like this in my relationship with my family. This stuff cannot happen again. That was too wild. People could've gotten hurt, Hobi."

'A few days earlier'

ARMY were going insane on Twitter and Tumblr about Jennie's alleged ultimate male sasaeng from South Korea.

One of the popular BTS fan Twitter accounts started a thread, posting various photos to show proof:

'Why we need to protect Jennie from @/MissBangtansHusband !!!!!'

'This guy has been obsessed with her since debut and it's absurd to read all the disturbing comments he's made about her. This guy cannot be around our Miss Bangtan. ARMY, we need to stop him at all costs!'

'He is delusional and needs some serious help. He actually is claiming that he's planning an arranged marriage with her and already has a wedding ring for her.'

'And he claims that she'll be the future mother of his kids. Can someone take one for the team and kick him in the balls?'

'He's made disgusting sexual comments about her on his social media, and always tries to follow her whenever he can. HE WAS ON THE SAME PLANE AS HER COMING TO AMERICA! But thankfully ARMY managed to block his way, pissing him off.'

'He fetishes her and it's so revolting. He even tried to find out where her family lives, which is super scary, tag big hit so they can try to do something! Protect her!'

'And guys, he has tickets to one of the Red Bullet American shows. So, we all need to be extra alert. Like if you can try to take his ticket and rip it up, do that!'

"Welcome back, boo!"

"Oh, so you're not acting professional, today?" Jennie teased as she hugged Diana, outside the airport. 

How long has it been since she had seen her manager? Diana always had a variation of personalities. Her professional one was when she was in manager mode, concentrated on work, never playing around and always serious. But when she's not working, she turns into her joyful nature, where she's more talkative, laughs a lot, and looks happier.

She was offered to work with Big Hit and focus on managing BTS whenever any of the members arrived in America, handling any business in the US. Jennie was thrilled and was looking forward to Diana meeting the boys. Maybe that will be when she can just remain her outgoing self.

Jen always thought she was too serious and it was always a surprise to see Diana so lively when she's not invested in her work. She can almost guarantee that when Diana meets BTS, she'll be as goofy as them. She also had a feeling she'd be the closest with Taehyung and Hobi.

Jen studied Diana with a smile. She looked the same, tall, and curvy but had a new curly weave on her head. It framed her face well. Diana would always be picky about the best brands of hair. She also looked muscular, thanks to working out with her husband.

To this day, Jen is still amazed that three kids came out of her. A three year old girl and two boys who were seven and ten.

When they were in the car, Diana made her way to Jennie's house, driving through the streets of Philly. They caught up in the car, with Miss Bangtan telling her goofy stories about the members, the prank war and even about the Shin incident a few days after filming Yaman TV.

"Now if I were you, I would've punched him. But you did well, you handled it well. I'm extremely proud of you. Don't let no man disrespect you." Diana praised. 

She showed Jennie her phone, to display recent pictures of her kids when they were at a red light.

"They're getting so big. And cuter." Jennie gushed.

"They miss you. Next time you're back up here for the Red Bullet tour, you must come to our house so you can see them. They always ask about you. Darius still has a big crush on you. I dunno what it is about you but he's always asking, 'Is Jennie coming back soon?'"

"Aw." Miss Bangtan let out a laugh. "What can I say? I have that special charm."

"I think it's because you actually listen to his absurdity about becoming a WWE wrestler. Why do you keep hyping him up? He always changes his mind about things."

"Hey, that's our future WWE Champion, you're talking about."

"I can't stand you." Diana laughed.

Abruptly, Keyshia Cole's Got to Get My Heart Back, came on the radio, causing them to get excited. The two of them would always sing R&B throwbacks from the likes of Fantasia, Mary J Blige and much more when they were together. Jen always asked Diana why she hadn't pursued singing because her vocals were powerful, but was told that she preferred to sing for fun and liked working as a manager.

"I'll sing the first verse," Jennie called dibs.

"Nope. You always want to shy away from the second verse. I'll do the first one. You do the second. I want to hear you use them lungs. I know you can sing those high notes."

"Why!?" She complained

"End of discussion!" She sternly shouted, causing Jennie to roll her eyes. "Don't roll your eyes at me, little girl. I know Miss Bangtan has pipes. Show me."

"I know." Diana started to sing heartily.

"Where I." Jen focused on the background vocals.

"Went wrong."

"When I."

"...loved you, more than I loved myself. I would have done anything for you. Aye, aye, aye, aye."

Jennie smiled softly as she listened to her sing. She missed this. It's been so long and it brought back fun memories of the car rides they would share, over the years.

"And I learned..." Diana continued the verse.

"When I."

"Realized."

"You didn't love."

"Me the way that I loved you but now I know. It hurts inside."

"Aye, aye, aye, aye."

"Aye, aye...aye. Got to get my heart back to..."

"The way it..."

"Used to love."

"The way it..."

"Used to be."

"And the way it..."

"Used to feel."

"Before I..."

"Fell in love." They sang collectively, as they swayed in their seats while Diana continued to drive.

"Fell in love with you. Got to get my heart back to. The way it. Used to love. The way it. Used to be. And the way it. Used to feel. Before I fell in love. Fell in love with you."

She turned to Jennie and shouted, "Sing!"

Shooting her a playful annoyed look, Jennie sang out, "All I want is true love."

"Okay!" Diana nodded as she continued to listen, causing Jen to crack a smile.

"Couldn't tolerate no more."

"Sing it!"

"Loving someone who couldn't learn to love somebody else. That's why my heart ain't been the same, aye, aye."

"Come through!"

Jennie managed to suppress her laughter as she proceeded to sing. She missed it when Diana hyped her up when it came to singing and dancing. She hoped that she'd never change.

"I see right now. Where it's heading down."

"Let him know!"

"The same road, I've seen before. But no one told me that it would hurt this way." Miss Bangtan continued before successfully singing strongly, "And my life wouldn't be the same~."

Diana nodded in approval and smiled brightly as she heard the high note. Jennie progressed a lot with her vocals and she was so proud to hear the improvement.

"That's why I gotta get my heart back to...The way it used to love! The way it used to be! The way it used to feel before I fell in love. Fell in love with you."

"Good, now handle the rap." Diana instantly requested.

"Bruh!" Jen widened her eyes. She thought she would take care of the rap.

"Rap!"

Thinking about all the rapping lessons Yoongi taught her so far, Jen used that to her advantage as she effortlessly rapped, "You ain't gotta lie. You see me lookin' fly. You want me on your arm. Well, I ain't got the time. I've seen it all baby, I've been around the world and it's a cold game everywhere around the world. I've seen n*ggas get crossed up cause they the realist. And all the realist n*ggas in the streets ain't got no feelings. It comes from being neglected and I'm so alone. I'm in my own zone, tryna get my heart back."

"Yes! Now that is what I'm talking about." She praised. "Finally! Major improvement. I'm a pleased manager. Your singing has gotten so much better. And your rapping is up there. Wow, I'm impressed. What are they teaching you down in SK?"

"Everything. Tiring, but worth it."

"Keep it up, I'm so proud of you."

"That means a lot, coming from you."

"You know, you've grown a lot since SongStress. Big Hit is a great company for you. I'm looking forward to seeing what else BTS will do in the future."

Arriving home, Jennie immediately was welcomed by her mom, who ran up to her, to hug her tightly.

"My baby!" Her mom screamed.

"Ow, not too tight!" Jen exclaimed as she was attacked with kisses all over her face. "Aw, Mom! That's enough! Come on!"

"I missed you, so much! I'm so glad you're here!"

"I'm glad I'm here, too. Nothing like home."

"Ah, there she is." Her dad embraced her. "How you doing, kiddo?"

"I'm a little jetlagged but I'm fine." She sat down on the couch, sighing in contentment as the soft fabric felt nice against her back.

"How are the boys? Any comebacks soon?" Her mom asked

"Yep! We have a Japanese comeback. Once I leave here, I'll be going straight to Japan so we can film. And then soon we'll be back in Seoul for the Dope comeback. I'm excited for that. We have big things planned."

"Oh my gosh, make sure you send me the live stream links! I cannot wait! Look at you, going to Japan and all that. The eight of you are getting bigger. Doesn't that scare you?"

"A little, but as long as I touch people with my vocals and dancing, that's all that matters to me. I'm content."

"Oh, tell her about the Korean foods." Her dad spoke up.

"Oh yeah!" Her mom beamed. "We've been trying out different kinds of Korean Food. I'm very impressed at how delicious it is. Your father is struggling to use the chopsticks, though."

Jennie couldn't help but laugh as she imagined her dad dropping the food and misusing the chopsticks.

"All right, let's not get into all that, hon. Anyway, how's working at Bighit? You're not overdoing it, are you?"

"Not really. We're just tired from the schedules. Although I'm a morning person, it still is tiring to always wake up so early," Jen answered. "And with the comeback, some of us are a little irritable, making sure everything is top notch. But I'm not overworking myself. I'm eating, I'm staying hydrated, and I'm trying to get enough sleep. I'm fine. I won't drop down from exhaustion like that day, I promise."

"You better not. I always worry. So, any boys, yet?" Her dad grinned.

"You always ask me this. Is this going to be a trend, where every time I come here, you'll ask me that?" She giggled

"Well, you're a beautiful girl, I'm kind of surprised no one has swept you off your feet yet."

"Yeah, well patience is a virtue. No boys yet."

"There's no rush, you'll find someone." Her dad turned to her mom and smiled, holding her hand. Jennie watched them as a small smile came across her face.

"I've been meaning to ask this," she spoke up, making her parents give her their attention. "How did you two get together, anyway?"

"He was stalking me."

"She was stalking me."

Her parents teased each other before smiling tenderly.

"Your father had a big crush on me."

"You liked me too, admit it."

"Oh, be quiet. We met in high school. I had an English class with your dad and worked on a project. He was so talkative. We became close afterward and ended up being best friends. I didn't like him at first but he liked me. It was so obvious. During our junior year, he asked me to prom and I said yes. A beautiful night it was. He looked handsome. Had that big afro, too. It was where we had our first kiss. He was so charming, I couldn't resist and then we started dating."

"Who knew the love of my life was my best friend." Her father mentioned

"That's...really cute. Cheesy cute. Like a movie, sort of." Jen added.

"Who knows, maybe the love of your life will be your best friend." Her dad suggested

Jen shrugged. "Doubt that. I don't think I'll be dating anytime soon. No one wants me."

"That's precisely what I said when your grandmother proposed that. And look what happened. So, you never know, your lover might be right in front of you. Could be watching you, just waiting for the right moment. Don't be so quick to assume no one likes you. A young man could be admiring you when you're not looking. Try to pay attention to how guys make you feel. If your heart flutters or if you smile often at one specific guy than the others."

"I was in denial for a while when your father told me he liked me." Her mom spoke. "But I kept thinking about him and realized, this man makes me happy and I'm in love with him, too." She added, kissing her husband

"Ew." Jennie cringed. "Love is weird. Too mushy. Ain't happening."

"You won't be saying that when you start dating~! Being in love with someone as special as your best friend, for instance, it's a powerful feeling. Being with your father brings so much joy to my heart. Nothing has changed since we started dating. Jennie, when you start dating, you'll be smooching-"

"Mom! Stop, no, hush! I don't want to hear it!" She covered her ears while they laughed at her. "Where's V and 'Lani?"

"Upstairs, probably with their headphones in as usual. Those two will end up deaf before they're 25."

"Guess I'll surprise them." Jen got off the couch and went right upstairs.

As she would usually do when she was younger, she barged right into their room, causing her sisters to look at the door. Seeing Alani resting on her bed, Jen jumped right on top of her.

"Cannonball!"

Alani let out a loud groan while Vienna laughed. "Really!?"

"Hi! Hi! Did you miss me!? Did you miss me!?" The idol tried to annoy her as she held onto her tightly.

"V! Get her off!"

"Hahaha, nope!" Vienna cackled.

"Oh, mah God!"

After she was done giving out her love to Alani, Jen went straight to Vienna, jumping on top of her, in her bed, to do the same.

"Lani help!"

"No, since you didn't help me, I won't help you. You're on your own."

After Jen was done, she settled on Vienna's bed. 

"We missed you, JW. How's Seoul?" Vienna asked.

"To tell you the truth, I'm tired but I'm loving every second of working at Big Hit. So, I can't really complain. I'm just glad I get a couple of days to chill, hang with you, all."

"You're breaking out." Vienna checked out her face.

"I know. Teenage problems."

"I think it's the smarties." Alani joked.

"It's not the smarties!" Jennie exclaimed. "Don't blame the smarties!"

"So touchy."

"How's college for you guys, right now?"

"Oh, are you gonna tell her?" Alani asked Vienna in a scolding tone.

"Look, it's not as bad as it seems." Vienna tried to defend herself

"Oh, it was bad. Very serious."

"Uh, what happened?" Jen raised a brow.

"Well..." Vienna hesitated. "There was this guy and we hooked up and uh, well, there wasn't any protection and I kind of...had a little pregnancy scare, but my acting class went well, I got an A after the semester ended." She tried to laugh it off

It took a few seconds for her statement to register in Jennie's head before she started to freak out and worry. "Wait, what? What!? Huh!?"

Vienna laughed nervously. "Shh, shh, shh, it's okay, things are fine."

"That was exactly my reaction, Jen. I was so mad at her." Alani added, shaking her head.

"How in the heck, why?!"

"Relax, relax, it's okay, Jennie." Vienna tried to calm her down. "I'm fine. It was just a scare. Don't tell mom and dad, let's keep it between us. We're taking it to the grave. Just uh, make sure when you start becoming sexually active, just use protection, mkay? Mkay. So! The weather is so nice, today, is it?"

"Absurd. Fix it, Jesus." Alani rolled her eyes.

"Goodness, V. I'm glad you're okay. Just chill for a while, all right?" Jen sighed. "How are you and your boyfriend, Lani?"

"Oh, we're fine. Trying to keep it as private as possible. He's very sweet."

"They're so cringeworthy, together. Like ugh, it makes me want to throw up." Vienna complained

"Well, once you start dating instead of hooking up, you'll understand why doing cute things like holding hands and going on dates is fun."

Vienna turned to Jennie. "Dating advice, don't date. Just hook up."

"Don't listen to her. Find a good guy and date him."

"No."

"Yes."

"No."

"Um, yes."

"Um, no."

"Stay away from these fuck boys, Jennie. They're slick."

"You know, speaking of fuck boys..." Jen spoke up and told them about the Shin incident, causing both sisters to laugh out loud at how she shut him down.

"I'm weak! I wish I could've seen his face. That's what he gets." Alani cackled.

"I know right? Oh yeah, there are some BTS fans at Drexel. ARMY, right? They asked us questions if we were your sister." Vienna added. "It was funny. I got some new followers on Instagram, too. Very enthusiastic fans."

"Really? That's interesting. I just hope they don't bombard you." Jen started to ponder about negative scenarios

"Nah, it was fine. If we do have a problem, we'll let you know. But I kind of like having all these new followers. I get so many likes and comments. I feel like a celeb. I'm Insta famous."

Alani sighed and shook her head. "I swear, she is such a social media, hoe."

Vienna laughed. "She's just jealous, Jen. I can see it on her face. Not my fault I got over 80K followers and counting."

"I have my Instagram on private, that's why I only have 300+ followers." Alani asserted. "And Jennie has over what? 1 million?"

"So far, yeah." Jen nodded.

"I'm so happy you're here to support me in my play tomorrow night." Vienna beamed. 

She managed to audition and snag the lead role in The Phantom of the Opera as Christine Daae. She was so happy that she cried when she saw the audition results. 

"I am sincerely appreciative that you were able to take some time off to come see me," she went on. "I know how busy you are with BTS. And that you can't always make it to family events or whatever, but I just want you to know that I am excited that you are here. The play is going to be so much fun, tomorrow. And it's going to be even better knowing that you will be in the audience watching me."

"Of course, I wouldn't miss it." Jen gave her a tight hug.

"Oh, so, what about me? I'm going to be in the audience too!" Alani exclaimed, causing the two of them to laugh. They gestured for her to come over to join in on the hug as they sat on Vienna's bed.

"College is so expensive," Vienna complained.

"You're telling me. Thankfully these scholarships are helping but still. It is a hassle for our parents to be paying both of our tuitions for Drexel. We're really not trying to take out loans. We're trying to keep that to a minimum and as a last resort."

Jennie watched them discuss the college expenses. 'I'll see what I can do about that.' She thought to herself. Maybe she could help pay by saving up.

"So, how's Jungkook?" Vienna smirked.

"Huh? Oh, he's fine. The guys are fine, too. Kook is still goofy as ever, sending me all these memes. I think it was a mistake to get him into Dubsmash, though. He makes so many videos, I just want to smack him with a pillow, sometimes."

"Ahahaha, as expected."

--------

The next day, a group of sasaengs on Twitter started tweeting about the location of where Vienna's play was going to be and that Jennie would be there. ARMY began to go nuts on Twitter once again, complaining about their antics and worrying about Jennie's safety because the sasaengs were planning to sneak in to try to find her.

Their plan was for Jen to notice them, and to get pictures and an autograph, completely ignoring the fact that this was not the time or place for something like this and that this night was completely dedicated to her sister.

Anti-fans of BTS decided to spread it around so that avid Jennie fans could also try to find her and see what kind of chaos would occur.

That night, Jen and her family managed to get to the theater early, taking pictures with Vienna, already in costume. Jen posted the photo on Twitter, to show that she and her family were in good spirits, looking forward to the show.

Once seated near the front row of the theater, Jennie sat in between Alani and Diana, who came to support, as they keenly watched Vienna in action. When Vienna was singing Phantom of the Opera in the first act, Jennie had dropped her jaw and turned to Alani who chuckled at her expression.

"I know. She has pipes." She whispered as Vienna continued the high note.

Jennie was so overjoyed to see her at her best. The role was meant for her. 

Promptly, Jennie couldn't help but hear noises coming from outside of the auditorium, occasionally distracting audience members. They would look back, curiously, to see what was going on and where the noise was coming from.

"BTS! BTS! BTS!"

Feeling her stomach drop, Jennie slowly closed her eyes and exhaled.

'Don't do this to me...please don't do this to me, now...please don't do this.' Jennie thought as the butterflies in her stomach got worse.

No BTS fans would be here of all places, would they?

They know better, right?

They wouldn't try to crash the show to try to find Miss Bangtan, would they?

This was not the time or place for this.

Alani glanced at Jennie and then Diana as they were fearing for the worse. 

Opening her eyes, Jennie looked at the stage to see Vienna, clearly annoyed at what she figured was going on.

Vienna shook her head at Jennie and scoffed, mouthing, 'Are you kidding me?'

Shooting her an apologetic expression, Jennie mouthed, 'I didn't know, I'm sorry.'

The only response she received from her sister was rolling her eyes as she waited for her turn to say her part.

"Those aren't who I think they are, right?" Their mom whispered to Alani and Jennie.

"I really hope not," Alani murmured.

Before they knew it, the sasaengs managed to get through the doors and came running into the auditorium, yelling and screaming with their cameras and phones, trying to find where Jennie was. The loud disturbance startled audience members as some got out of their seats, and murmured amongst themselves.

The lights instantly came on as the show came to a halt, thanks to the ruckus.

Embarrassment wasn't even the best word to describe how Jennie was feeling as she watched the turmoil in front of her. The sasaengs yelled and screamed for her, causing a mess in the auditorium.

Standing up from her seat, Jennie felt her face be on fire from humiliation. She wanted to crawl into a hole as she began to apologize to everyone, "I am so sorry. I'm so sorry." 

Some audience members, figuring out that Jennie was the one that these overly excited people wanted to see, began to give her dirty looks.

"THERE SHE IS!" An overly excited fan screamed as the large group of BTS fans and a large handful of Sasaengs followed her.

"Whoa! Whoa! What the heck is this?!" Jennie exclaimed as she watched the fans surround her. 

Fear was evident on her face because she didn't expect something like this to happen to her. To be mobbed by all these people.

A sasaeng tried to grab Jennie, who happened to be her ultimate Sasaeng but Alani pushed his hand away before he could touch her. 

"Are you fucking kidding me? Get the hell out of here! Don't touch my sister!" She pulled Jennie back, protectively. 

Some of the audience members filmed, took photos of the chaos and some even left because it was too much for them to handle. Security guards and even the campus police came swarming in to get these uninvited guests out of the theater while the actors, including Vienna, went backstage. The sasaengs were well aware that Jennie was extremely upset but they didn't care. They just wanted her to notice them.

"Why? Why would you do this?" Jennie yelled at them, getting pissed off.

"We need to get you out of here, now." Diana grabbed her as the campus police began to make quick work of getting the sasaengs out of the theatre.

Backstage, in Vienna's dressing room, Jen and her family were waiting for her. The tension was thick as Jen couldn't even speak to anyone because she was bewildered at the fact that this occurred. And she could only imagine what Vienna was feeling, right now.

"Baby..." Her mom tried to talk to her but Jen shook her head, cueing her to stop her efforts.

Suddenly, Vienna barged into the room, eyes red from crying as she marched right up to the person that the sasaengs were screaming for.

"Are you serious!?" She shouted in fury.

"Hey, hey, hey, let's relax." Their dad intervened.

"No, I'm not going to relax! How can I relax after what just happened!?"

Jennie hesitated as she tried to calm her down, "Look, I know this looks bad-"

"Bad? Bad!? This isn't bad. This is not even close to bad. This is absolutely horrible and humiliating!"

"V-"

"No, you've done enough, Jennie! Listen to me. This was one of the biggest nights of my life. This is one special day for me and it's ruined! You and your stupid crazy fans, this is so unfair and this is all your fault! I don't deserve this! I busted my ass to get where I'm at in acting. This didn't happen overnight! I have gone through so much to get this far. And you just had to ruin everything."

"That's not my fault!" Jennie asserted. "I can't control the millions of fans I have as a member of BTS. And don't generalize all ARMY as stupid and crazy, that is not fair. I came all the way from Korea to see you and support you, to see what you do best. Took time out of MY schedule to come see you. I'm missing dance practices and rapping lessons to be here to support you because you are my sister and I love you."

"Heh, yeah, well sometimes I wish you didn't even bother because of scenarios like this." Vienna retorted bitterly. 

Her statement came out harsher than she intended, as she saw the pain in her little sister's face.

"Are you serious...?" Jen's voice was filled with hurt.

"Yes, JW! My campus had people from big companies here, trying to scout upcoming actors. And you ruined it! I could've gotten an internship. Paid or not, or an audition for some type of role! Now, I'm not gonna get that callback!"

"That's enough, Vienna!" Alani exclaimed.

"No! She already has her dream!" She snapped and turned back to Jennie. "Mom and Dad are kicking out money so my dream can be a reality but you don't understand that because you aren't in college! You don't understand that because you're never here, anymore. You're just an idol in K-Pop, now."

"Why are you saying that as if being an idol is something so simple?" Jen questioned.

"Because it is! You don't understand the hard work that I have to go through. All those sleepless nights studying and rehearsing my lines. Making sure everything is 110%. I didn't get the lead role that easily, but I did it. This is such a competitive field, Jennie. You have no idea."

"No idea? So, you think K-pop is all fun and games? All fun and games for a black girl? Is that what you think? Is this what you're telling me? That I have nothing to be tired of? That I have nothing to worry about? That I can just relax and not have a care in the world?"

"All you do is learn dances and sing! That's it, and you get to go to all these fancy award shows and TV shows. You have nothing to worry about-"

Getting aggravated herself, Jennie snapped back, "Do you not understand how long we practice? How early we have to get up for schedules? How hard we work? How exhausted I am? I am tired. I am so tired. My body is aching, right now. I'm exhausted and BTS has a Japanese comeback very soon, but what can I do? Take a day off? No, I can't do that. I can't just say screw it and take a break. I didn't have to come here, but I wanted to because you are my sister. Because I know you wanted me here to support you because I know you would do the same for me. K-Pop is not all fun and games."

"Do you understand how much hate I get?" She proceeded in frustration. "Not for just being a girl with all guys in a group, not because some of the females claim they'll kill me since I'm in BTS, but for my skin? My dirty skin as they call it? The beauty standards, there? For my hair? That I don't look like the perfect ideal type? Half of these bitches want to be me. I'm not letting their ignorant comments discourage me and stop me from doing what I'm doing. I honestly just don't give an F what they think, now. Being in K-Pop is exhausting. I can't sugarcoat it. I have to deal with being miles away from my family and making sure that my performance is more than 110%. I got guys fetishizing me and wanting to hook up with me because I'm a foreigner. I got crazy fans that are obsessed with me and that hate me and want me to leave BTS, every single day."

Vienna crossed her arms and huffed as she continued to listen to her little sister's rant.

"Do you know how left out I feel, sometimes? Because I'm the only American, in the group? That I usually have no other person to relate to in K-Pop? I have to order all my hair products from America. They don't have the stuff for my hair there. They don't have the make up I use there. They don't have my color, there. Don't tell me I have nothing to worry about. I have a ton but I'm still here and I'm still standing."

Everyone in the room was glancing back and forth from Jennie to Vienna, unable to speak as they watched them clash.

"There's a lot of people that love me, and that love will always overcome all the hate I get. And something like this, that just happened, won't stop you from acting." She appended. "I'm sorry this happened. I truly am sorry. But don't let this ruin your dream."

Vienna scowled, unamused and unfazed by her little sister's speech. "Oh, you're sorry? Wow, she's sorry. So, can you bring those people back? Can you give me a spot in one of those companies? An audition? No, you can't, so sorry isn't going to cut it. And second of all, don't give me that guilt trip. You knew what you were getting yourself into when you decided to do K-Pop. Shit happens."

Jennie shook her head and scoffed. "You are such a bitch!"

"You're a bitch!" Vienna yelled back. "You're so high and mighty."

"I am not!"

"You are! Especially when you broke our damn TV!"

"Oh my God!" Jennie exasperated. "Let it go! Do you know how many years ago that was!? You still on that stupid ass TV?!"

"Enough!" Alani shouted, getting in between them.

"No, it's not enough, Lani! It's the truth!" Vienna shouted back.

"You're only saying this because you're pissy, right now! I know a lot of crap just happened, but let's just calm the frick down!" Alani shouted back, getting angrier.

Diana and their parents watched helplessly at the confrontation in front of them.

"This wouldn't have happened if you didn't go to Seoul!" Vienna yelled at Jennie. "If you would have never gotten into K-Pop we wouldn't be in this mess! This wouldn't have happened if Mom and Dad decided not to let you attend that Big Hit Audition! If they would've said no to you, this wouldn't have happened! If Big Hit had rejected you and not let you be the Bangtan Girl, this would not have happened! This would not have happened if you decided to stay at SongStress! If you would've stayed, this would've been prevented!"

"And do nothing?! Let them use me?! Let them mistreat me?!" Jen shouted back. "And let my life be a living hell under Hailey's doing? No. I wasn't going to do that and that's a selfish thing to say! I cannot believe you!"

"I can't believe you! You know what? You don't have to visit me, anymore. I don't want you to visit me. I'm done with this, I'm done with you!"

"Are you being for real, right now?"

"I am being for real! I don't want nothing to do with you." She walked past Jen, roughly bumping her shoulder against her as she left.

"Hey! V! Vienna! Oh, mah God, this girl..." Alani rolled her eyes. "JW, don't listen to her. She doesn't mean it. She's being petty, right now. It's not your fault, okay? Don't sweat it. It was just a mistake. There should've been more security for a scenario like this. Don't let her words make you regret being in BTS." She explained as she ran off to find her.

Jennie exhaled and turned to her parents. 

"You all right, kiddo?" Her dad asked with a sigh.

"No. I think I'm gonna go to Japan. We have a music video to shoot. I gotta go, anyway."

"Are you sure?" Diana asked and received a nod from her.

"Jennifer, don't leave, you still have a couple more days, here." Her mom frowned.

"No, I really should go. I'll visit again, soon. I'm sorry for...all this. I never meant to put you all in danger."

"Look, you two will make up tomorrow, I'm sure. Stay the rest of the few days you're here for."

"Mom, I want to go. Don't try to change my mind."

When outside the theatre, Jennie, Alani, their parents and Diana were all in the car. Vienna decided to stay with her friends. Jen sat in the back, sitting by the window while Alani and Diana sat next to her.

"Give her some time, okay?" Alani spoke up. "I'll try to talk to her. It's not your fault. We say a lot of angry stuff when we're in our feelings, and make it worse than we intend it to be."

"Hon, unfortunately, things like this happen with a lot of artists and celebs. Those people chose to do what they did, and they were in the wrong. Not you. You are not responsible for the fans and they should know better. There's always going to be bad apples in the bunch." Diana added. "I'm just glad you're safe and you didn't get hurt."

Jen nodded at their words. They made her feel a little better. But it was short lived when the sasaengs found the car and tried mobbing them.

"I'm tired of this!" Jennie shouted and unbuckled her seatbelt, losing her composure.

"Wait, what are you doing?" Her dad exclaimed.

"Not a good idea, stay in the car, Jennie," Diana warned.

"I have campus police on the phone," Alani announced with her phone up to her ear, giving out details of the situation.

Pressing the button to bring down her window, the sasaengs scream happily and continue to film and take pictures.

"Are you friggin kidding me? You've already done enough, can y'all just go home? You already ruined my night. Like why would you do this to me and my family? To all those people in attendance to see their loved ones on stage? That's not cool." Jen snapped at them

One female sasaeng just giggled at her and continued to film.

"Yo, stop filming me!"

"JW, JW, JW, don't." Alani pressed the button to roll up the window before she could try to push their cameras out of her face. "Don't do that. Not worth it."

"No, if you think I'm going to sit here and let them do this to me, invading my personal space, harassing me and my loved ones, then no. I'm going to call them out."

"The campus police are on their way to get these fans out of here-"

"They're not my fans! Stop calling sasaengs, fans!" She screamed as she slapped her hands together. Her sudden outburst caused everyone in the car to flinch. "They're a bunch of obsessed people that will do anything to get attention from their idols. Even if that means hurting them! They're a bunch of crazy humans just like Baekhyun said when they crashed his brother's wedding! This is some bullshit, I am not happy!"

Putting back down the window, Jennie turned to the sasaengs. "I'm tired of this! I hate when my life is being disturbed like this! I don't like being followed like this! Let me rest and hang out with my family and friends after working hard in BTS. That is it. But no, these animals wanna come up in here and crash my sister's play!" She shouted while she was still being filmed.

"Did you get that on film? You wanted my attention, right? What do you gain from this?" She asked the sasaengs. "Was this supposed to make me love you more? Because it doesn't. Y'all acting like a bunch of animals, ruining my sister's moment. How big do you feel, right now?"

"Jennie, they're filming!" Alani put back up the window

"I don't give a fuck, they ruined everything!" Jennie slapped her hands together again out of frustration. "Let everyone see how distressed, I am, right now. All because of these sasaengs. They're the cause of this. I wanna go home. I wanna go home, now. I don't even want to be here, anymore."

Once the campus police got involved, Jen and her family managed to leave without being followed, as they were still on edge of the unpleasant affair.

Later that night, in her room, Jennie told Namjoon everything that happened, and he gave her words of wisdom, knowing the best words to say. The rest of the members found out and felt bummed that she had to go through that. She was already mentally preparing for these K-Pop news sites to have articles about what had happened, bumming down her mood, even more.

This was beyond embarrassing.

The next morning, she sighed in annoyance at the article about the incident on ALLKPOP.

'BTS Sasaengs ruin Jennie's older sister's play'

She skimmed through the article and cringed as she remembered the incident.

'It looks like certain BTS fans couldn't contain their excitement over finding out BTS' Jennie would be attending her sister's play.'

'Allegedly the sasaeng fans worked together to sneak in.'

'They had no respect for the audience and actors on stage.'

'Not only that, the play didn't even get to the second act.'

She feared for the worst. She assumed Big Hit was going to scold her, punish her, or even worse. She even thought she was going to get scolded for being unprofessional but surprisingly, people online were praising her and agreeing with everything she said about the sasaengs. They showed compassion, which was the complete opposite reaction she was thinking of because of all the stereotypes netizens named her.

She just wished she handled her emotions better but sometimes you just need to let it all out, and she felt much better after giving them a piece of her mind. She wanted to do more. She wanted to cuss them out, but they got the message.

At least she hoped.

Some sasaengs left sickening messages for her on her Instagram page:

'Awwwww, our munchkin is so cute when she's mad~'

'That was only the beginning, Jennie, we love you~! Do we have your attention now?'

'We're going to make your life a living hell until you remember us.'

'I found it so cute to see her so scared.'

'My feelings are hurt that she lashed out at us for wanting to see her. If she has an attitude with us again, I don't know what we'll do the next time.'

She discovered that she was trending on Twitter, as fans showed anger at the sasaengs that crashed the play and showed support for their beloved Miss Bangtan.

'These immature disrespectful pieces of shit need to go!'

'On behalf of ARMY, I am truly sorry that you had to go through this.'

'Those aren't fans! They're Sasaengs! REAL ARMY would NEVER do this! No respect at all! I am SO sorry, Jennie!'

'These people are scary.'

'These Sasaengs are disgusting. Creepy AF, they had no right to do this'

'I want to punch all those Sasaengs that caused Jennie and her family harm'

'All for attention...this is crossing the line.'

'These BTS Sasaengs are giving ARMY a bad reputation. This isn't fair. They need to stop. They're insane!'

'I'm glad you lashed out at them and put them in their place!'

ARMY even began putting apology comments on Vienna's Instagram page and even Jen's page. 

JRE even tweeted a series of tweets, 'Really now? When you're a fan, you appreciate from afar, not stalk her when she's trying to support her family.'

'I know you love BTS, but stalking Jennie at her sister's play doesn't mean you're a fan. I don't blame her for being pissed, I'm pissed too.'

'These Sasaengs are really feeling some type of way that Jennie lashed out at them? F yo feelings! Jennie had time today! Hang in there, Miss Bangtan'

After showering, she decided to feed ARMY with a selfie since she kept seeing various tweets about posting something to let them know that she was okay. 

Crouching down in front of her mirror, she placed her phone in front of her face, to block her red eyes and sad expression. Snapping the selfie, she broke her silence with a tweet.

'Distressed...#JENNIE'

Which caused ARMY to react sadly to the tweet. And of course, those with sharp eyes, peeped at part of her eye, revealing how puffy and red it was from crying. 

She had a terrible night's sleep and would wake up throughout the night, thinking about what happened. Fearing neglect. Like those around her would shun her.

Abandonment is her greatest fear. Last night, she had nightmares about her family wanting nothing to do with her, BTS kicking her out of the group and the rest of her friends snubbing her. Shaking the negative thoughts out of her head, she stood up. Before she could gather up her things to pack, her phone buzzed.

Jungkook: Please tell me that you're okay. [7:33 A.M]

Jungkook...

For some reason, she suddenly felt happy that she saw his text. But she couldn't bring herself to text back as she went back to packing.

Ding!

Jungkook: Jennie... [7:35 A.M]

She let out a sigh and tossed her phone back on the bed, resuming her packing.

Ding!

Ding!

Ding!

Ding!

Jungkook: I know you're reading these messages, baby girl [7:36 A.M]

Jungkook: Please don't ignore me [7:36 A.M]

Jungkook: Do I need to send you memes? [7:36 A.M]

Jungkook: Okay, you asked for it! [7:36 A.M]

Suddenly, he started spamming her with various memes of himself, which caused her to start laughing.

Jennie: LOL STOP!! HAHAHA [7:37 A.M]

Jungkook: You answered! I want you to smile! Everything will be OK! Is your family safe? [7:37 A.M]

Jennie: Yes. Thanks for checking on me [7:37 A.M]

After replying to the other members, Namjoon messaged her.

Namjoon: Hey, don't worry about what happened. Big Hit is taking care of it. [7:44 A.M]

Jennie: I'm not getting fired, am I? [7:44 A.M]

Namjoon: Lol, no, Jennie. You can stop freaking out about that. You're not in trouble. They just want you to calm down and lay low for a while. They want you to work on controlling your emotions. [7:44 A.M]

Jennie: Are you sure, that's all? [7:45 A.M]

Namjoon: YES [7:45 A.M]

Jennie: Praise Jesus! [7:45 A.M]

Namjoon: Aish, I worry about you sometimes. [7:45 A.M]

Jennie: Feeling is mutual, Joon. [7:45 A.M]

After getting her stuff together, she received another message from Jungkook.

Jungkook: Do you know what we should eat when you come to Japan? [7:50 A.M]

Jennie: What? [7:50 A.M]

In response, Jungkook sent her his Ice Cream and Cake dubsmash video which caused her to laugh loudly.

"This guy is ridiculous, yo..." She started texting back.

Jennie: JEON JUNGKOOK UNINSTALL DUBSMASH! UNINSTALL IT RIGHT NOW! [7:51 A.M]

Jungkook: Never!! [7:51 A.M]

While waiting until it was time to go, Taehyung facetimed her. When she answered, she saw him in bed, which looked like he was in a hotel room.

"Wow! Look at that bare face!" She praised.

His boxy grin caused her to chuckle as he happily greeted her. "I just wanted to call because I miss you and wanted to see your face."

"Well, I miss you too and I'm happy you called."

"You've been crying, haven't you?" He frowned, taking a good look at her face.

"I tried not to make it that obvious but I guess my eyes are still a little puffy, even after the shower I took."

"I hate seeing you cry. I just want to see you happy."

"I'm feeling much better thanks to you and the guys sending those messages. It'll just take some time to heal from what happened. And I dunno when the heck my sister is going to talk to me, again."

"Who are you talking to!?" Jimin shouted in the background.

"Jennie!" Tae announced.

"JENNIE~!" Jimin jumped on the bed to try to get in the video. "We have smarties for you!! Yoongi had ordered some a few days ago!"

"Oh snap, really?" Her eyes lit up. "Awesome! Thanks, guys!"

"And then we'll cuddle with you! Maknae Line cuddles!"

That statement made Jen smile. "Sounds like a plan."

-----

In Japan, Jennie checked in and found out that she was sharing a hotel room with Jimin. When she got into her room, she saw Hobi, who was waiting for her.

"You're here." He said in a laidback voice, relieved as he embraced her.

"Yeah, safe flight."

"How are you feeling?" He smiled sadly

She shrugged and set her bag down. "You know...I always ask myself if this was even worth it."

He frowned at her statement. "Jennie, things are going to be just fine. There are tons of idols and even your favorite celebs that have gone through this. It will be okay, I promise."

"Will it? I just...I just feel like as I continue to get famous, it'll cause more strain like this in my relationship with my family. This stuff cannot happen, again. That was too wild. People could've gotten hurt, Hobi."

He cupped her face and kissed her forehead. "I know. We're going to get through this. For now, just relax."

"Thanks, Hobi." She hugged him again as he placed a hand on the back of her head.

"Everything will be all right with your sister. Siblings fight."

Once he left, Jen chilled on the bed until Jimin and Tae entered the room.

"Ennie!" They shouted. 

Jennie instantly got up from her bed as Jimin ran up to her. He jumped right on her, wrapping his legs around her waist and arms around her neck as she fell on her back, on the bed with a groan.

"Jimin!" She complained while Tae laughed. 

Jimin wouldn't let go as he held onto her like a Koala bear, no matter how much she struggled.

As promised, Jimin and Taehyung goofed around and did everything to cheer her up, which worked because she couldn't stop laughing at them. When she wanted to paint her nails, Tae offered to do them for her, as he carefully made sure to paint on the nails and not on her skin.

"Tae, it's not that serious." She laughed. "If you get it on my skin, it's fine, I'll clean it up."

After he was done, he kept blowing on the nails so they could dry quicker, while Jimin entertained her with goofy stories about the pranks they've done since she's been gone.

As time went on, she started to ponder about Jungkook. And for some odd reason, she really wanted to see him and wondered where he was.

"What's wrong?" Jimin asked

"Nothing. I just miss Jungkook. I wish he was here." She replied.

Her statement caused him to grin widely. "Oh really?"

Taehyung found himself glancing at the fellow 95 Liner, grinning with him as he watched Jimin take out his phone to text Jungkook, who had finished taking a shower after going to the gym. 

Five minutes later, they heard a series of knocks at the door as Jimin went to the door. Once he opened it slightly, he shut it right in Jungkook's face, laughing out loud.

"Hyung!" The Golden Maknae shouted, in annoyance.

After messing with him, Jimin finally opened the door to let him in. When Jungkook strolled in, his eyes landed right on Jennie as he sighed out of relief that she was okay.

"Kookie!" She beamed, getting off the bed.

Jimin smiled to himself as he saw her smile brightly at Jungkook. He locked eyes with Taehyung and nodded knowingly as the both of them made their way to the door.

"Wait, where are you guys going?" Jennie asked, watching them leave.

"Jin wants us for something. We'll be right back." Jimin excused himself with Tae as they left the 97 Liners alone.

The Golden Maknae turned his attention back to Jennie, smiling softly. Walking up to him, she wrapped her arms around him for a tight hug. She felt him circle his arms around her waist, pulling her closer.

"I missed you. Please, let's just stay like this for a while. I really need this." She sighed into his chest as he continued to hold her. 

There was something about his hugs that soothed her the most out of the rest of the members. And strangely, she yearned to be with him the most, right now. They stayed like that for a few moments while Jungkook placed his chin on top of her head, standing there in comfortable silence.

"Are you all right?" He whispered.

Jennie wanted to lie and tell him that she was fine.

That everything was okay.

But it wasn't.

She was hurting.

And she couldn't lie to him.

"No...I'm not all right. I haven't felt like this in a long time and everything hurts." Her voice started to get shaky as she slowly pulled away from him. She shook her head and turned around. "I feel like crap. I feel like everything I do is wrong. Like, I get into fights with my siblings all the time, but this right here...it was the worst one and I feel terrible about everything."

Grabbing her hand, Jungkook made her sit down on the bed with him. "Tell me everything that you're feeling."

"I feel like everything is my fault and I'm the one to blame. All I wanted was to support my sister but I ended up making things worse. I tried to call, text her, everything. She won't talk to me. She's ignoring me. My family can't even get her to talk to me. It's like she doesn't want anything to do with me. She told me she never wanted me to visit, anymore and that this situation wouldn't have happened if I didn't audition for Big Hit. That hurts more than I ever imagined. We're in two different time zones. Different paths in life. I made time for her to support her in her play. But some unwanted overly excited so-called fans crashed it."

She winced as she remembered every single detail. "It was so embarrassing, Kook. I have never in my life experienced something like this. It was the slowest ten minutes of my life, watching them yell and scream for me. Interrupting the play, causing an uproar in the audience as they try to figure out what was going on. All the security and campus police trying to calm things down. It...it was not a pleasant sight. And then I saw my sister...I've never seen so much disgust in her face since she told me all the bad hookups she's dealt with."

She felt her eyes burning from the tears starting to develop as Jungkook's eyes softened. "I screwed up, Kook. It's my fault, I got too excited, I was the one who tweeted about the play. I posted a picture of the pamphlet. It had the location, the time, everything. I wasn't thinking. And I guess some Sasaengs did their research and started spreading everything around. It's times like this where it's like, I'm not just a regular girl, anymore. I'm not just some girl who can walk into town with no care. I'm an idol. A member of BTS. We're getting way more popular, now. And I can't just...do stuff like that without expecting fans to follow me, everywhere."

"I am not a normal teenager, anymore..." She acknowledged. "I gave that up to be here. Living with seven guys, away from my family at a young age, in a different country for K-POP? Not a normal teen life. But I knew what I was doing that day when I signed that contract. No matter how irritable we may get with each other or how exhausting dance practice is and the long hours of work that we do, I don't regret a thing. Big Hit gave me a second chance to perform. Ever since I left SongStress, I still wanted to perform."

"But I hate that people can't respect my privacy. Just let me see my family in peace," she exclaimed. "I hardly see them since I'm so busy over here. You guys have more of an advantage to see your family because you're in the country they live in. But I don't have that. You guys do. Ugh and then I got so mad that I lashed out at those sasaengs. I don't want people to think of me like, oh she's ghetto, or something. Or oh, she has anger problems. I don't get angry that easily. I just got so fed up."

"If I have a problem with you, I'm going to speak about it." She went on. "And if I don't like what you're doing around me, I'm going to say something. I wasn't going to let them harass me and my family. This has been a rough couple of days. I have never felt so crappy until now. Me dropping on the floor back at dance practice for overworking myself and going to the hospital with a concussion doesn't even compare to what I'm feeling, right now."

They lay down on the bed, resting their heads on the pillows. Unable to hold it in, she started crying which caused Jungkook's heart to ache as he watched the tears go down her face.

"So, this is the con of being famous. I'm so stupid...the hell was I thinking?" She sobbed, covering her face.

'What should I do to make you stop crying? I hate seeing you like this.' Jungkook thought to himself.

Out of instinct, he decided to wrap his arms around her, holding her tightly as she cried on his white shirt. He started to softly sing Lost Stars, which is an upcoming cover he wanted to work on soon when they weren't so busy with promotions.

"Please, don't see. Just a boy caught up in dreams and fantasies. Please, see me...reaching out for someone I can't see. Take my hand, let's see where we wake up tomorrow. Best laid plans sometimes are just a one night stand..." He sang as her crying began to stop while she occasionally sniffed.

"I'll be damned, Cupid's demanding back his arrow. So, let's get drunk on, our tears and God, tell us the reason youth is wasted on the young. It's hunting season and the lambs are on the run. Searching for meaning. But are we all lost stars, trying to light up the dark?"

He noticed her snuggling up against him, calming down as she closed her eyes. His voice was so soothing to her that it made her calm down after the first few words. His vocals were mesmerizing and she couldn't help but start to fall asleep as he proceeded to sing,

"Who are we? Just a speck of dust within the galaxy? Woe is me. If we're not careful turns into reality. But don't you dare let our best memories bring you sorrow. Yesterday I saw a lion kiss a deer. Turn the page, maybe we'll find a brand new ending. Where we're dancing in our tears and God, tell us the reason youth is wasted on the young. It's hunting season and the lambs are on the run. Searching for meaning. But are we all lost stars..."

Jungkook stopped singing and looked down to see her asleep. He kissed her forehead and tightened his grasp around her waist.

"Give your sister some time," he whispered. "I know how it feels to have a bad fight with your sibling. Everything will be okay, you'll make up soon. Your sister loves you."

His arms around her gave Jennie a sense of peace as she felt warm all over and felt safe. With the warmth of his body caressing her skin, she moved on top of him and snuggled against his chest. Jungkook grabbed the covers and pulled them up to her back, as he looked up at the ceiling.

The next morning, Jennie felt a steady heartbeat against her as she stirred in her sleep. She didn't want to move because she felt cozy and warm but she knew she would have to wake up sooner or later because of schedules. 

Her heart started to feel weird again as she looked at the sleeping Maknae, that was under her. His mouth was open slightly and his bed hair was all over the place.

She thought he looked cute.

She briefly watched him sleep before pushing some of his hair from his face. 

"Why do I always feel at peace whenever I'm with you?" She murmured to herself in wonder. 

She had a terrible few days but felt at ease after what he did to comfort her. She had almost forgotten why she was sad. Cheek against his chest, she idly placed her fingertips on his chest. Her mind was telling her to get up but she wanted to stay in this position longer.

She enjoyed the warmth.

She felt safe and secure.

All worries out the window.

Moving up to give him a forehead kiss, she managed to get out of bed without waking him up. Gathering her clothes and toiletries, she took a quick shower. After her shower, she walked out of the room in dark blue jeans and a simple black bra. Taking the towel off her head, her wet hair stuck to her body.

She was so occupied on her phone, checking out messages, that she had forgotten to put on her tank top, which was lying on the back of a chair. Her attention to her tank top lessened when Angelina facetimed her while having her earbuds in her ears.

"Hey, girl!"

"Ooh, girl! You looking like a snack! Damn! Watch all these boys get ready to risk it all if they ever see you like this. If I was a guy, I wouldn't want you to leave my sight. Have you all to myself! You wouldn't be leaving the bed for a while, that's a promise!" Angelina teased her in good fun as they shared a laugh.

"I swear, you and your dirty mind, stop gassing me, I just got out of the shower." Jennie laughed.

"Ahahaha! Just messing! But I'm serious, you always look like a snack. And have you been working out? You're looking so toned!"

Jungkook, who started to wake up, noticed her walking around, in her bra. 

Seeing her like that caused him to blush. Working out with him had been paying off tremendously because he noticed how toned her arms were.

'Wow...' He thought to himself. He tried his best not to stare as he averted his eyes. 

Jen was oblivious that he was awake as she continued her conversation with her friend.

"Angelina, I was not going to punch anyone, you are so violent, I swear." She chuckled. Jennie ended up stretching as she put one arm up in the air, while the other held her phone.

Unable to resist as he continued to stare, Jungkook raised his eyebrows for half a second while he studied her.

He started to remember the time when she gave him a massage in her room and she felt fidgety and nervous around him because he was shirtless. And now here he was when the tables were turned once again. He shouldn't be staring but he just couldn't help it. She looked beautiful even if she had just woken up, showered and was bare faced.

Watching her with a lingering gaze, the Golden Maknae had gently bit his bottom lip, while she moved any hair sticking to her face. Frustrated with himself, he tried to shake any thoughts away from his head while sitting up. 

Standing in front of a dresser, she wrapped up her conversation with Angelina. Meanwhile, Jungkook found himself getting out of bed. He wanted to walk to the bathroom but somehow, his feet found themselves slowly walking up behind her.

Jen noticed his presence when one of his hands was placed on the table, blocking her left side. 

"Did I wake you up?" She chuckled as she turned around, to look up at him. "Sorry if I did. I just wanted to shower, early. Speaking of showering, where'd I put that shirt..." She murmured to herself, placing a hand on his chest to gently move him out of her way, to hunt for it.

She didn't get far because as she walked past him, he gently grabbed her hand, in a firm grip, to stop her. Turning around, she observed him as he looked down at the floor before raising his head. He gave her a look that she wasn't familiar with and his intense eye contact caused her to resist looking away.

"Everything okay, Kookie? You need something?"

"Yeah, I kind of do." He answered in a low voice as he found himself slowly inching closer to her.

They both heard a card being inserted into the door as Jungkook quickly pulled away. 

Jimin and Jin walked in since Jin needed something that Jimin had but the two of them stopped when they saw the 97 Liners.

"WHAT-IS-THIS!?" Jin yelled, gawking in horror at Jennie who was still damp from the shower with only her jeans and bra.

Jungkook's hair was messy and the bedsheets were all over the place, making the oldest member take things the wrong way. Jimin started giggling at the display, undoubtedly pleased at what was happening, and was happy they spent the night together. 

Jungkook pressed his lips together, bothered about them walking in and Jin panicking for the 20th time. It was like every time he had the confidence to try to make a move something always happened.

"Whoa, why are you so loud, this morning? What's your deal?" Jennie exclaimed, looking confused.

"You two are too young for this!"

"Too young for what?" She raised a brow at his overreaction.

"This!" He pointed to the messy bed. "This is not the way to make someone feel better! There are other ways to comfort someone! And put your shirt on!"

Jen grabbed her tank top and put it on, before explaining, "You need to calm down, Jin, I just got out of the shower! And I think you have the wrong idea. We just slept together."

Jin let out a yell while Jimin laughed harder. Jin had assumed that Jungkook found an adult way to comfort Jennie last night because of what he saw from the messy bed. But that wasn't the case. Jimin knew that too but liked seeing Jin's reactions toward situations like this. He wanted to enjoy it while it lasted before he worked on his plan.

Jennie winced when Jin started going after Jungkook, hitting on him and grabbing him. Jin had kicked him out of the room, dragging him back to the hotel room they shared.

"So...Jennie, how was he?" Jimin teased, wanting to see if she would get flustered.

"Boy, whatchu' talking about?"

"I mean, you two are young, hormones are raging, so you two must've relieved some stress."

"Oh, Lord..." She felt her face heating up. "Cut it out! We didn't do anything, we just slept together!"

"Yeah, I can tell. Was he manly? Are you sore?"

"Ji-friggin-min! Boy, if you don't!" She smacked him upside his head.

The Bangtan Gal Chapter 54- Rekindle

Chapter Summary: Jungkook finds the perfect way to ask Jennie for forgiveness as each member of BTS help out. Jen starts getting jealous for a change. JenKook finally get the members back for taking photos of them while sleeping on the plane by a Nerf War with Jungkook dressed as Captain America.

Words: 11,000+

Genre: Absolute CHEESE AND FLUFF with all members with MAJOR Jungkook fluff! :)

Author's Note:  CHEESE. Absolute CHEESE. This is a straight-up CHEESE fluff fest with 3 gallons of randomness I added. I switched some things up and added some stuff for this one! I LOVE this chapter soooo much! We got wrestling, we got Jennie slowly showing feelings, we got TONS of cute fluff! This was so random but one of my favsss. I always thought of this one as one of my best chapters. It's so cute and I love rereading it. I hope you feel the same as you read. Enjoy and have a wonderful day! :)

---------

It took Jennie five minutes to walk to the destination. Walking to the court, she noticed Yoongi dribbling and practicing shooting hoops.

“Check!” She heard his deep voice and immediately caught the ball he threw at her. “First one to get 10 points wins. If you win, you get the next note. If you lose, well, we’ll just have to go a couple of rounds until you finally beat me.” 

Jennie stood there baffled. “What? Are you kidding me? I’m not even in my gear!”

“I don’t care, Smartie. Let’s go.” He got in position with an amused grin.

Looks like Yoongi wasn’t going to take no for an answer.

“Fine. You asked for it.” She checked the ball and he threw it back. 

As she began to travel while dribbling, she watched how he moved, going on a defensive route.

“I wonder what the kid has in store for you, today. Gotta beat me to find out.” He tried to grab the ball while she dribbled but she spun around and jumped to make a shot. 

The rapper watched, impressed as the ball made it through the basket.

A small smirk came across his face as he said, “Looks like you really want that note. Win for the kid. I know he’ll be happy to see you. And I know you’ll be happy to see him, too.”

“Thanks for the motivation.” She managed to defend her side and block his shot.

“You improved, smartie. But I wonder how the kid would react if he found out you kept losing to me and couldn’t beat me to go on to the next destination.” He taunted to rile her up more.

His taunting provoked her as she became more competitive, stealing the ball and jumping up high to shoot. They watched as the ball soared through the air and went through the basket.

Yoongi started to become genuinely astonished at how her skills had progressed. “All right, I let you get that point.”

“I dunno ‘bout that, Suga.” She teased.

As the game went on, the two tirelessly aimed to get shot after shot, determined to win. Yoongi had the ball, and turned around, making Jen trip on her feet and fall on her behind. She watched with disappointment as he made the shot.

“Gosh darn it!” She fussed.

“You’re getting slow on your footwork. Don’t be sloppy. You all right?” He helped her up. 

“Yeah, I just want to win.”

“You and the kid are the same.” He shook his head with a low chuckle.

“Where is Jungkook? Do you know?” She asked as she stayed on him while he dribbled.

“Now, why in the world would I tell you?”

“Because you love me and I’m one of your great friends?”

“I never said that.” He bluntly responded.

Taken aback, she stood there, deadpanning while he took advantage and easily got another shot. “Well, damn, Yoongi! That was foul!”

He began to laugh wholeheartedly. “I hope you know that I was just fuckin’ with you. I just wanted to get another shot. And you fell for it.” 

He began dancing around goofily which caused her to laugh out loud.

“Stop! This is supposed to be serious! I want to win!” She playfully pushed him away. 

She got a giggle in response as she got a glimpse of his gummy smile.

“Hey. Of course, I love you, smartie. You’re family,” He shrugged as he saw another smile come across her face. “Now less talking, more winning for me.” He tossed her the ball.

“You wish. Today, you’ll be the one taking the L for a change.”

“I love your persistence.”

As they continued to play, they were tied and were going for the last point. Both with nine points, they just needed to get one more shot. Yoongi felt confident that he could catch her with his strong offense and make an easy shot. Jennie, on the other hand, felt like if she could stay on her defense, she could win this match and catch him off guard. One thing is for sure, they both needed to keep an eye on the ball. 

Jennie made sure to never let the ball out of her sight as she hurriedly followed Yoongi who dribbled across the court. The Daegu rapper had tried to confuse her by jumping up to shoot but she noticed that the ball didn’t leave his hands and turned back around.

“Game over.” He finally shot the ball.

Defeat was evident in her eyes as Miss Bangtan watched the ball fly in the air. But thankfully for her, the ball hit the backboard instead and bounced down into her arms.

“Tough luck!” She called out, dribbling quickly to the other side of the court.

Yoongi muttered out a curse in surprise and ran after her, trying everything he could to stop her, but it was too late as she jumped as high as she could and shot the ball with all her strength. The ball went straight into the basket, giving Jennie the W for this basketball game.

She sighed out of relief and curtsied in front of him while he let out a laugh. 

“I believe you have something for me.” She happily requested. Her smile got so big as she watched him accept his defeat.

“Congratulations, smartie. Here.” He took Jungkook’s note out of his basketball shorts pocket and handed it to her.

“Thank you. Good game, Yoongi.” She bumped fists with him and took a seat on the bench with him to rest up.

Yoongi took out a bottle of water and a small towel for Jen from his gym bag before taking out his own. After wiping the sweat from her face, she took a big gulp of water, to quench her thirst after the workout she just dealt with. Yoongi always pushed her to her limit when it came to basketball.

Opening the note, she began to read

All right!! You did it! I had a feeling you’d finally beat Hyung! It must feel good to finally beat him. I know how hard you try when you two play against each other.

More reasons why I cherish you:

You keep me on my feet when it comes to pranking and gaming. (I still need to get you back!)

You always know what’s bothering me even if I say that I’m not bothered. Being the Golden Maknae and lead vocalist can be hard. But you always encourage me and hold me down.

You accept people at their worst. (You never judge anyone when they’re down)

Your thoughtfulness. (I watched you saving whatever money we receive from Big Hit to help your sisters’ college tuition. The smile on your face, when you kept putting money in the jar, made it clear to me that you enjoy doing things like that. You have a good heart.)

His words made her smile again. He really must’ve been watching her. She thought she kept herself hidden as she saved money for her sisters. She noticed two words that needed to be unscrambled.

Kbie raitl

“Bike Trail.” She confirmed as he texted her the address. “Let me guess, Taehyung is there?”

“You would think,” he said and opened the camera app. "Let's take a picture,"

The two happily smile for the camera while Yoongi tweets with the caption, ‘Wow. She FINALLY beat me one on one in basketball. Brings back Rookie King vibes. Good game, smartie. #SUGA’

“Thanks, Yoongi.” She kissed his cheek and stood up.

“Yeah, yeah.” He struggled to stop smiling at her affection.

Heading over to the bike trail, passing pedestrians who were jogging and riding their bikes, she saw Namjoon waiting for her, with two bikes against the railing he was leaning against.

Her eyes lit up as she approached him with a big smile. “Oh wow, I thought it’d be Tae.”

“Nah, he really wanted bubble tea,” Namjoon responded with a chuckle and embraced her.

“I’m happy to see you, Namjoon. So, what’s the task?” She pulled away.

“No task. I just want you to free your mind and unwind. Let’s just ride some bikes together. It’s a nice day.”

“Really? I like that. Okay.”

“We are so busy that we never take time to notice the scenery in front of us. How beautiful the day is. So, let’s enjoy the day and clear our minds from the idol life.”

“I love that idea.” She took one of the bikes.

“Wait. Safety first.” He placed a helmet over her head and secured it for her. “Is it secure enough?”

“Yep.”

“You sure?”

“Yes.”

“Good. Ladies first," he smiled and got on his bike.

Getting on her bike, she rode along the trail while he followed from behind. As they rode around, following the trail, they felt the warm breeze around them as they admired the landscape. From the clear, blue skies, to the random pedestrians they would pass. It was a nice, humid, summer day.

Namjoon was right. They really don’t take the time to see the beauty around them and how peaceful things can be.

After biking, they sat on a bench to rest, taking off their helmets. “How are those rap lessons with Yoongi?” He asked as they relaxed and watched the sky.

“They’re getting better and better. I’m really happy with my progress,” she answered confidently.

“Good. Yoongi is truly happy about you getting better at rapping. He speaks highly of you when he’s with me and J-Hope.”

“Aw, really?”

“Don’t tell him I said that. He’ll kill me. You know how he is.”

“I’ll keep it to myself. I still can’t get over your mixtape. You worked so hard on it.”

Namjoon smiled at her praise. It made him feel good that she enjoyed it.

“Do You is my favorite. I listen to the song when I’m working out. It’s on my workout playlist. It gets me so hyped. I’m patiently waiting for the next mixtape you do.” She added.

“I'm glad you’re so supportive of me.”

“Of course, this was a big accomplishment for you! I love watching the members branch out and do their own thing while still being together in the group. I hope to see the other members do their own thing soon.”

“Anything that you have in mind? Solo stuff?”

“I would like to when my vocals get better. I do have a lot of stuff on my computer that I work on from time to time. It'll happen when it happens. Hey, can you rap for me? A little bit of Do You?”

Namjoon shyly laughed and covered his face. “Really? Now?”

She nodded and started patting her thighs to mimic the beat of Do You, waiting for him to rap a verse. “Haters gon’ hate and players gon’ play!”

“Mufuckas keep mufuckin’ all day!” He rapped with her. “Follow my shit, my friend and I’ll pay. Naega neo daesin chim baeteojulge twe. Do you, do you, do you, do you, do the fuck you want, do you, do you, do you, do you.”

The two shared a laugh as she leaned her head against his shoulder.

“Here.” He took Jungkook’s next note out of his pocket and handed it to her as she pulled away from his shoulder.

Taking the note, she looked at the folded paper before turning back to her leader. “Hey, Joon?”

“Yes?”

“Thank you. You are always so kind and make me feel at peace.”

“Always.”

Opening the note, another smile came across her face as she read what Jungkook had written.

I hope you enjoyed your time riding bikes with Hyung! It's a wonderful day, isn't it? 

Reasons why I cherish you:

You tolerate my memes and actually send me memes back

Seeing you happy on succeeding in the smallest things makes me happy

I didn’t want to say anything but, remember you talking to that Shin guy, who disrespected you? I saw everything and had a talk with him, too.

“You did?” She murmured in surprise as she kept reading. She was curious about what he said to Shin since she thought she handled the situation quite well.

I still hope to this day that he isn’t bothering you and I hope you know that I’ll always protect you. All of Bangtan.

‘YMG’ was the scrambled word

“Gym.” She confirmed.

Namjoon stood up and stretched. “Let’s go together. I’ll take you there. I want to get a front row seat for this.”

“Whatchu mean?”

“You’ll see.”

His big smile was all that she needed to see, to figure out that something big was going to happen.

As soon as NamJen headed over to the gym, they noticed that no one else was in there. It seemed like someone rented the place for a little while so they wouldn’t be disturbed. As they kept walking, they saw a wrestling ring, while Jin, Jimin, Hobi, Taehyung and Yoongi were talking among themselves, sitting on chairs near the ring.

“Wait, why are all of you here?” Jennie’s question made the members turn to her.

“Finally!” Jimin rejoiced, clapping his hands together. 

He looked pleased the finally see her.

“We’ve been waiting for you!” Jin added.

“I wanted a front row seat for this. There was no way I wanted to miss this.” Yoongi remarked.

“And I’m recording!” Hobi grinned, gesturing to the video camera in his hands. “Bangtan Bomb~!”

“So...what do I have to do?” She crossed her arms.

“You, missy, are going to be wrestling today,” Namjoon revealed while Yoongi handed him a referee shirt. “And I’m going to be the ref.”

Jennie raised her eyebrows in surprise. “E-excuse me? Wrestling? This ain’t WWE!”

“It will be today!” Jimin giggled.

“Pretend that you’re Goldberg!” Taehyung called out.

“Nah. I’d rather be Jazz. She was badass in the WWE Ring and wasn’t called the baddest bitch for nothing.” She shrugged. “So...who am I going up against?”

“Gotta find out. Go change!” Jimin handed her a gym bag and gestured for her to change in the locker room. 

It looked like Diana had gathered some gym clothes for her to wrestle in.

After choosing her entrance theme, which was Sasha Banks’ Sky’s the Limit, to play along with this randomness occurring, she walked out through the curtain they put up by the door. Strutting out with swagger and sunglasses on her eyes, she decided to portray Sasha Banks, performing her trademark taunt as the members continued their loud cheers.

“This match is set for one fall! And it is for Jungkook’s next note and the K-Pop Championship! Introducing first! From America, she is our beloved, extraordinary Miss Bangtan, Jennie!" Jimin announced, holding a toy WWE Championship that was brought from a local Target. 

Jennie outstretched her arms and spun around, nodding confidently. “The BOSS is here!" she placed the sunglasses on top of her head and strutted down to the ring, flipping her hair.

“WOOOOO!” Yoongi cheered, clapping loudly, jumping up and down.

“Ahhhhhhh~, that’s my munchkin! I raised her!” Hobi shouted. 

“WE raised her!” Yoongi shouted back.

“Ennie! Ennie! Ennie!” Jimin and Taehyung chant.

They were so hyped up, it caused her to laugh as she got inside the ring. This was completely random but it was nice to do something goofy for a change. This was fun and the match didn't even begin yet.

Getting on top of the middle ropes, she outstretched her arms before patting her chest. 

“The next K-Pop champion, right here! The boss!” she shouted to the crowd.

Jumping off the ropes, she stood in a corner of the ring, patiently waiting to see who she would be wrestling.

“And introducing her opponent...!” Jimin announced.

Shawn Michaels’ theme song came on the portable speaker, which caused Jen’s interest to intensify instantly as she listened to the familiar lyrics.

I think I’m cute

I know I’m sexy

I’ve got the looks that drive the girls wild

I’ve got the moves that really move ‘em

As soon as she saw who walked out of the curtain, she dropped her jaw while the boys immediately started booing. Namjoon, standing in the middle of the ring, covered his face and shook his head, feeling second-hand embarrassment while everyone observed Jin strutting out, blowing kisses in a feather boa with a T-shirt and shorts on.

“Oh, my God...no he didn’t.” She covered her mouth.

Jin???

What the hell is going on???

“From South Korea, built with handsome shoulders and a handsome face, handsome Jin!” Jimin announced in giggles while the members continued to boo him.

“You can boo me all you want but I’m still flawless and handsome! No one can compare! I'm a sexy boy! I'm not your boy toy!” Jin blew a kiss right in front of the members before heading inside the ring and taking off the boa.

After his entrance theme song faded out, he faced off with Jennie in the middle of the ring.

“Sweetie, you are wrestling me, today! Gotta beat me to win the next note and the title.” Jin smiled.

Was this an early birthday gift?

“Oh my gosh, I get to beat up Jin!?” Jennie’s eyes widened with glee, turning to Namjoon who nodded in response. “Are you serious?! This is great! Let’s do this!”

In the background, she could hear the members cackle hysterically from her reaction. Jin was startled that she was so excited to fight him.

“H-hey!” Jin’s ears began to get red. “This isn’t supposed to be something you’re proud of! I raised you! I watched you bloom into a beautiful young woman and all you can say is how happy you are to beat me up!?”

“I mean...” She grinned sheepishly and shrugged. “I always wanted to.”

“I see how it is. Well, listen up little girl!” He poked her chest.

“Oooooohhhhhhhhhh!” The members looked on at the sudden gesture.

This was not going to end well.

“That is no way to treat the oldest member!” he went on. “But you are no match for Handsome Jin! I’m bigger than you and stronger than you! I will teach you some respect little girl! Do you know who I am!?”

“I’m sorry, what?” She brought her attention back to him which made him fume even more since she wasn’t listening to any of what he was saying.

“She just ignored me!” He sputtered. “How dare you!?”

“How dare you!?” Miss Bangtan mocked in a high voice.

“Don’t mock me!”

“Don’t mock me!” She mocked again.

“All right, all right. Enough. I want a clean fight. Either win by pinfall or submission.” Namjoon announced. “Ring the bell!”

DING DING DING

Jennie and Jin circle around each other in the ring.

“Well, well, well, short little Miss Bangtan,” Jin quipped, taunting her with their height difference. “How’s the weather down there? Don’t you wish you could be as flawless as me?”

Looks like Jin was playing the “Heel” aka the bad guy for this match and she was the “Face” aka the good guy. To add to the bad guy persona, Jin continued to trash talk while she rolled her eyes and put a hand in front of his face.

“Excuse me! I am talking to you! You dare place your hand in front of this handsome face!?” He pushed her hand away and shoved her lightly, making her take a few steps back.

“Hey!” Taehyung stood up and called him out. “How dare you touch Jennie like that? Don’t push her!”

“Yeah!” Hobi yelled as he continued to film. “Meanie!”

“Hush!” Jin turned his attention to the crowd, yelling at them for their commentary.

As soon as he turned around, she ran and jumped right on top of him, making him stumble backward. The assault knocked him over his back while she repeatedly gave him strikes to the face.

“Ahhhhhh! Watch the face! Watch the face! Get her off!” He yelled over the members’ cheering, desperately covering his face.

“All right, get off before you get disqualified,” Namjoon warned as she finally got off him.

“What was that for!?” Jin exclaimed, backing up to sit by the corner.

“Sorry.” She giggled. “We’re still friends after this, right?”

“Depends on how hard you hit me!” He stood back on his feet but was assaulted again when she attacked with a backhand chop to the chest. 

Yelling out in pain, he rubbed his chest, staring at her, baffled.

Provoked, he decided to give her a backhand chop to the chest in return, causing her to yell, “Ow!”

“You hurt me, too-ahhh!” He yelped when she slammed him back down to his back. "Why did I agree to this? I need a moment!" he groaned and rolled out of the ring, resuming his bad guy persona.

“Oh, come on!” Jennie complained.

“Boo! Get back in the ring!” Yoongi remarked with annoyance. “You suck! You suck! You suck!”

"You suck! You suck!" Jimin joined in.

“I said I need a minute! I’m going to win anyway-ahhh!” Jin yelled when Jennie grabbed a hold of his hair, pulling him back so he could crawl back into the ring. 

He tried to beg for mercy after she released him but then caught her by grabbing her leg to make her fall down. Getting behind her, the oldest member wrapped an arm around her neck, placing her in a headlock submission while the members chant for her to not tap out.

“Do you submit?!” Namjoon asked, watching closely.

“No!” She yelled as she placed her hands on the arm that was tightly squeezing her neck.

She couldn’t give up right here, there was someone special to her, waiting for her and she couldn’t let him down. She was eager to see him and refused to let Jin stand in her way.

The members start clapping to motivate her. It looks like the guys watched a few wrestling matches to understand how the crowd reacted as she slowly got to her feet with Jin. She dropped down on her rear, making her head hit his jaw as he released the hold and stumbled back.

Getting back on her feet, she tried to kick him in the stomach but he caught it and shoved her back, causing her to fall on her butt, again. The oldest member started laughing at her and turned to the members who were booing him.

“You are looking at your new champion!” He gloated, blowing kisses.

When he turned around, his eyes widened when he saw Jennie diving off the top rope, landing right on top of him as he fell on his back. Adding insult to injury, she got back on the top rope and dropped an elbow on his chest before pinning him.

Namjoon went down for the pin. “One! Two! Kick out at two!”

“AHHHHHHHHHH~! Why did I agree to this!?” Jin screamed over the guys’ laughter when he was placed in an armbar. 

She had a tight grip and he was not going anywhere as they were in the middle of the ring.

“Tap! Tap!” she yelled, using all her strength in the submission.

“Break his arm!” Yoongi yelled.

“We have a concert and a comeback soon! We need his arm!” Namjoon exclaimed.

Poor Jin was dying. If only he hadn’t lost that rock, paper, scissors game against the members, he wouldn’t be wrestling her, today. He thought this would be easy. But she really wanted that next note.

“Call the match! Call the match!” Jin yelled when he finally tapped out. “Call it! Call it!”

“Is he tapping?” Namjoon pretended not to notice.

“NAMJOON~!” he started kicking his legs, frequently tapping out. “CALL THE MATCH!”

Namjoon laughed and gestured to Jennie to release him. “All right, that’s enough. He tapped out. Winner!” He raised Jennie’s arm up in the air.

“Here is your winner! And the new K-Pop Champion! Jennie!” Jimin announced as the members cheered happily and jumped up and down, hugging each other in celebration. 

Namjoon handed her the title and she raised it up in the air, in victory.

“Ayeeeee! That is what I’m talking about! You knew how this was gonna go! The Boss always wins!” She celebrated. 

The members ran into the ring and Taehyung picked her up to sit on his shoulders while she raised the title up in the air.

“Handsome Jin! How do you feel about being defeated by Miss Bangtan?” Hobi asked behind his camera.

“Okay, I could have beaten her. I just went easy on her. She had luck on her side.” Jin tried to explain, getting back to his feet.

“Um, if I remember correctly, you don’t need luck when you’re the boss. So, no. You just couldn’t handle The Boss.” Jen quipped

“Jungkook owes me paid meals for a year after this.” He took out the note from his pocket and handed it to her. “Good job, sweetie.”

“Hahah, hope I didn’t hurt you, too much.” She got set down by Taehyung.

“Let’s...not...talk about that.” He rubbed his poor arm.

“And I got it all on film!” Hobi gleefully chimed in.

“You love seeing me like this, don’t you?” Jin tried to hit Hobi, who screamed in fear.

Before she read the note, the members wanted her to take a couple of photos to post on Twitter. First, she posed alone with the title, then she posed over a defeated Jin who pretended to look knocked out on the wrestling mat, and then a group selfie with all the members.

After taking a shower in the women’s locker room and changing into a grey sports bra, snug white hoodie, dark blue jeans, and grey Nikes, she opened up Jungkook’s note while sitting on the locker room bench.

Looks like you had fun beating up Hyung. I can't wait to watch it on film.

Reasons why I cherish you:

You come before all the girls I know in my life. (Well, except my mom, kekeke)

That made her chuckle softly. “And you come before all the guys except my dad.” She said softly.

You look at me for who I am. Not as an idol. But as a human being. As Jeon Jungkook on stage. You make me want to become a better person.

Go right outside the gym. There’s a red envelope on the bench. It’ll have the rest of what I wrote.

After the members offered to bring her new title and bag of clothes back to the hotel, she made her way outside of the gym to see the red envelope that Jimin had placed a few moments ago. 

She took a seat and opened it, exhaling sharply as she took out the friendship ring. She examined the black ring and began to space out.

She remembered the time they were in class together in SOPA. He noticed that she was wearing the black friendship ring on her right index finger.

----

“You’re...you’re wearing it.” He whispered happily to himself.

“Huh?” Looking at what he was staring at, the realization hit her. “Oh, the ring! Yeah, of course. I wear it every day, actually...ever since you told me you cherished me and our friendship, it got me thinking. I couldn’t help but wear it every day. I guess...it’s because I’m really lucky to have a

friend like you in my life.” She blurted out. 

Widening her eyes, she covered her mouth.

“Sorry, sorry, too much? I can take it off if you want.” She took her hand back and was about to take it off her right index finger but his warm hands stopped her.

“No. Don’t.” He said softly, pushing the ring back on her finger. “It-it makes me...very happy to see you wearing it. I wear my ring every day, too. Let’s continue wearing our rings every day.” He showed her his ring on his right index finger.

----

Snapping back to reality, her eyes began to sting and her chest tightened.

Come to think of it, Jungkook still wore his friendship ring despite the fight. She never saw him without it these past few days. It was still on his finger. Her heart pounded as she braced herself for what he had written next.

‘You said give it to someone else but I can’t because this ring was specifically made for you and you are the only Golden Girl I see wearing this...not Hayoon or Eunha.

Nothing can ever replace you and no one can make me as happy as you. I made a promise to cherish you. Let me keep it. You are so precious to me, I’m scared to lose you. I’m pretty darn proud to announce you as my Golden Best Friend. And I hope you are too...I can write more but there are too many reasons why I cherish you.

This is my last note. I think you know where I’m waiting for you...I hope you come. If you don’t and if you’re still mad at me...I understand.’

On the bottom of the note, he wrote turn over, and once she turned it over, she recognized that he drew cute comics of him and her together.

The first comic had her approaching him in his room, asking him about Iron Man. When their friendship kicked off.

The second was when he had given her the friendship ring.

The third was singing War of Hormone together.

The fourth was the scene of them eating lamb skewers after school 

The last one was them holding hands with the caption Golden Duo.

It all began to be too much for her as the tears started to fall. She couldn’t handle this anymore and wanted to see him immediately. 

How could she not come to see him after all of this?

She missed him.

She quickly wiped her tears and reread the last part of the note.

‘I think you know where I’m waiting for you.’ 

“Yeah...” She sniffed. “I know exactly where you are, you big bunny.” 

She stood up and placed the ring back on her right index finger

----

Seated on a big towel, with his knees to his chest and arms crossed on top of his knees, the Golden Maknae watched the sky. It was almost time for the sun to set and the salty ocean air filled his nose.

He enjoyed checking the Twitter updates, smiling to himself as the warm breeze relaxed him. He giggled once he saw the wrestling pictures.

She looked so happy.

But he was still nervous.

Was she still mad at him?

Maybe his note was too vague and she didn’t know where he was.

He glanced at the strawberry pocky box on the towel, next to him and exhaled as he softly sang Nothing Like Us.

“Lately I’ve been thinking, thinking about what we had. I know it’s hard, it was all that we knew, yeah. Have you been drinking to take all the pain away? I wish that I could give you what you deserve. Cause nothing can ever, ever replace you. Nothing can make me feel like you do. Yeah, you know there’s no one, I can relate to. I know we won’t find a love that’s so true. There’s nothing like us, there’s nothing like you and me. Together through the storm.”

Abruptly, he felt a back lean up against him as he stopped singing. He lifted up his head once he heard a delicate voice behind him,

“There’s nothing like us, there’s nothing like you and me. Together.”

He began to smile softly, feeling his anxiousness go away. “I’m glad you’re here.”

“Me too,” Jennie answered. “I missed you.”

“I missed you, too...”

“Glad to hear.”

“I’ve been asking myself how I got so lucky to have a friend like you.”

“The feeling is mutual, Jungkook.”

“When I...think about you crying and hurting, it hurts me...a lot. And I can’t undo what I said to you.”

She shook her head. “It’s...it’s fine-“

“No. No, it’s not Jennie.” He turned around and sat behind her, wrapping his arms around her in a back hug. He began tearing up and his voice got shaky. “These past few days just haven’t been the same. I’m not happy because you’re not happy. All those things I said...that’s not cherishing. Forgive me. I know I hurt you-“

“Well, I hurt you, too.” She turned to sit in front of him. “I hurt you, too. I’m wrong about what I said, too. Not everything is your fault. You didn’t deserve all those things I said, either. I wish I could’ve handled the situation better, and spoken to you more calmly. I could’ve used my words differently, and calmly heard your point of view but, my emotions just got the best of me. It was petty.”

“I miss you,” she said softly. “A lot. I miss talking with you and hanging out with you. I miss how things used to be before we fought. It was selfish of me to say that hanging out with you isn’t a big deal. You’re a huge deal to me, Jungkook. Always. I’m sorry, too. When I’m in a rut, you’re there. No matter what, you always take time out of your day to help me with anything. Even if it’s something simple. Lamb skewers are very delicious, and I want to get some more with you after school when we go back. Just...thank you. For everything. What you did today, really boosted my mood and made me realize even more how lucky I am to have you in my life. All of Bangtan. You, seven guys, are a piece of work but you’re my family and welcomed me into your lives.”

He smiled as they sat beside each other, turning back to look at the ocean. Grabbing the box of pocky, he handed it to her with the package already opened and said, “I can’t eat these without you.”

She happily took a stick and leaned her head against his shoulder. “Let’s work on making sure this doesn’t happen again.”

“Right. Let’s make sure whenever we disagree, it won’t be as bad as this one.”

Leaning forward she pressed her lips against his cheek as Jungkook felt his face warm up. 

“This was really sweet. And here.” she took out a banana milk bottle and handed it to him. “I know how much you like banana milk...so I picked up a bottle before I came here.”

He happily accepted it and helped himself to the drink. “I was actually craving one of these.”

“Golden Best Friends know best.” She nudged him as they shared a laugh, eating pocky and watching the ocean. “Today has been a long ass day. You had me all over the place. But it was so fun and worth it.”

“What was your favorite part?”

“Come on, a chance to wrestle Jin in the ring? We need to do that, again. That was so fun.”

“How’d you defeat him?”

“Ronda Rousey Armbar.”

Jungkook laughed loudly. “I cannot wait for hyung to show the film. We should watch it on the big screen when we’re back home.”

“Good idea. So you really meant all those things you said in those notes?”

“That and more.”

“What are the other reasons?”

“I’ll tell you when I’m ready.”

“Well, don’t keep a girl waiting, too long.”

“I won’t. I promise. I just need some time to get all my thoughts together.”

After they finished snacking, she stood up. "Come on! The sun is setting and I want to take some photos!"

Jungkook laughed and began filming her run down near the water as she jumped around happily. His laugh made it to the video and once he posted it, ARMY began to ask questions.

‘I was wondering where Jungkook was! That was him, right?’

‘Omg was that Jungkook in the background? They’re talking again!?’

‘That was definitely Jungkook!’

‘Finally! No more fighting.’

When Jennie took out her phone and started filming the ocean, suddenly Jungkook ran in front of the camera and she turned to film him goofily running away like a ninja from Naruto.

“ARMY, what are we going to do with him?” She asked on camera

After posting the video, she approached him. “Gosh, Kookie, you’re a mess.” 

Once she realized what she had said, she felt her face warm up. "Ah, I forgot you don’t want me to call you that.”

His ears perked up from the nickname. He missed her calling him that.

“You can call me Kookie but on one condition.” He requested.

“What?”

He grinned playfully and raised his eyebrows. “You admit that Iron Man is better than Captain America.”

“Oh, there is no way in hell.” She walked past him as he started to laugh.

“I guess you won’t be calling me Kookie anymore, then.” He shrugged.

Turning around she exclaimed, “Jungkook, you know Steve Rogers is way better than your little Tony STANK.”

“Hey! You take that back!”

“Tony Stank Ass!”

He narrowed his eyes. ”It’s STARK! Tony’s suit is the best, too! Not that stupid CAPSICLE!”

“HEY! You wish! Steve Rogers is the best. And he’s not stupid!”

“Guess no more Kookie for you.” 

“Fine! Iron man...is...better than Captain America. Happy?” She grumbled, crossing her arms.

“I got that on film, too.” He giggled.

“Hey!” She tried to grab his phone while he held it to his chest, leaning back. “Give it! Delete that!” Jumping on his back, she tried to snatch it away but to no avail.

“No way! This is staying forever! Let go or I’ll post it on Twitter.”

Jen immediately jumped off. He wasn’t bluffing either. “I swear, one of these days...”

“One of these days what?” He teased.

“I might just kick your ass, that’s what.”

“I doubt that, baby girl.” He covered his mouth.

“Ah!” She called him out, pointing at him. “I didn’t give you permission to call me that, yet.”

“Fine. What do you want?”

“Hm...” She pretended to think.

“What? You want a video of me saying Captain America is better than Iron Man?”

“Nah, I have something better. I want you to agree to wear something for me.”

“I agree. Now, what is it?”

“Yes, you’ll fit it quite nicely. There’s a local costume shop around here. Let’s go there. I’ve been wanting you to wear this certain costume for a while.”

“Pssh, all I need to do is wear a costume? Fine. Let’s go.”

------

Walking around the streets of LA, Jennie periodically looked at her phone on the map app to make sure they were going the right way. “All right. It’s down this street. Follow me.” She mentioned as they crossed the street.

Once they walked into the huge costume shop, Jungkook wandered around to check out the various costumes. 

“Do they have any Iron Man costumes?” He asked which caused Jennie to snort.

While she went to look for the section of the specific costume, Jungkook continued to browse around, thinking of Halloween costume ideas. 

Noticing Jungkook wasn’t with her after a while, Jen decided to go find him and saw him looking awkward in front of two girls in their late teens. One with brown hair and another with raven hair. They immediately took a liking to his good looks and decided to boldly approach him. 

The two looked like tourists who had no idea who BTS was. Just browsing around, and having fun for the summer.

He looked uncomfortable with the girls. And the language barrier didn’t help. 

Jennie’s jaw clenched as she watched them. The raven-haired girl placed a hand on his shoulder, getting a feel of his muscles and the brunette had a flirty smile on her face, trying to subtly show how big her chest was.

They were trying too hard and it was cringeworthy.

And it lowkey started to piss Jennie off.

No.

It high key started to piss Jennie off.

And that fake ass giggle coming from the brunette made her even more irked.

“Ugh, really?” Jennie rolled her eyes.

The way they were up in his personal space as he shyly averted his eyes with a forced smile and tried to respond in any type of English he could, made Jen exhale sharply through her nose. The two girls were too forward.

But two can play at that game.

Time to act petty.

“So, you around here?” The raven-haired girl leaned in close.

“I think he’s a little shy.” The brunette mentioned.

“That’s so cute. Has anyone ever told you that you have such a cute smile?”

‘Keep it classy, Jennie. Don’t be rowdy. Don’t make a scene. You’re representing BTS. Keep it as classy as possible.’ She thought to herself as she walked up to them, standing behind Jungkook.

Clearing her throat, she grabbed Jungkook by the arm, forcefully pulling him away from the raven-haired girl, to make him stand next to her instead. 

“Babe! There you are! I was looking for you!” She spoke in English, wrapping her arms around his arm and turned to the girls with a smile, “I see you met my boyfriend.”

Jungkook snapped his head to her in shock, looking Jungshooked.

Boyfriend?

Babe?

The girls, on the other hand, looked displeased. One because Jennie had interfered in their mission to target Jungkook and two because he was apparently taken.

“Boyfriend?” The raven-haired girl asked with disappointment.

“Yes, ma’am. Long distance relationships are tough but we’re doing just fine. He’s visiting for a while.” Jen glanced at them up and down with an intense stare which caused the brunette to take a step back.

This was really petty of Jennie but she couldn’t help it. She lowkey enjoyed it.

The raven-haired girl sighed and turned to her friend, murmuring, “It’s always the ugly girls that get the hottest guys. I just don’t get it.”

“I’m sorry, what was that?” Jen raised a brow. “You want to say it to my face instead of mumbling under your breath?”

“She said ugly girls like you always get the hottest guys,” The brunette spoke up. “Look at him and look at you. There is just no way. You’re not even good enough for him. How much did you pay him?”

Jennie shook her head at her statement, releasing Jungkook. It was sad people were like this in the world. “You know, it’s a shame to see beautiful women like you have such bitter, ugly personalities. Ever think that everything isn’t about looks? That people look deep in the personality department? You say I’m not good enough but he thinks I am. And I know I am.”

She stared them down, standing in front of Jungkook as he continued to look at them back and forth, trying to understand what they were saying in English. 

“We’re happy. I’m not leaving, he’s not leaving. I am his and he is mine. So, do me a favor and back off my man.” Jennie demanded calmly.

Both girls were shocked at her explanation and chose the wrong guy to flirt with today. Their faces got red with embarrassment and they couldn’t even say anything back.

“I’m sorry that you don’t have someone that loves you like my boyfriend but don’t take it out on me.” Miss Bangtan frowned. “I’ll be praying for you. I hope that your life gets better and you find happiness within yourselves and then find yourselves a good man. But this man right here is taken and we’re both very lucky to have each other. So please, respect our relationship and back off.”

Jungkook only got bits and pieces of what Jennie was saying in her foreign language, but he got a clear idea of what she meant by the word “boyfriend.”

Both girls quickly apologized with their egos hurt and left the store to think about their lives after Jen’s statement.

Jennie huffed and rolled her eyes while walking deep into the costume shop and Jungkook followed her. She was still feeling some type of way watching them all up on him like that.

“I hate people.” She grumbled.

Jungkook on the other hand, couldn’t help but smile at the fact that she called him her boyfriend and her man. It sounded so genuine even if she was trying to get him out of that uncomfortable situation.

He kept staring at her as he followed her around. It felt nice to see her like this. So defensive and protective.

‘Is she jealous?’ He pondered.

It sounded too good to be true since he was always the one to get jealous of guys so close to her.

“What?” She asked with annoyance when she caught him staring.

'Yeah...she's jealous. Cute...' he thought, amused.

“You okay?” He asked calmly.

“Yep.” She answered briskly.

“You sure?”

“Yep.”

“Are you mad?”

“Just a little irritation.” She grumbled.

She shouldn’t be surprised. Jungkook is a handsome guy. Heck, all those posts she sees on Tumblr of fangirls swooning over how hot he is, she had to admit that they weren’t lying. She shouldn’t be thinking of her best friend in that type of way but as they were getting older, she was starting to realize just how handsome he was and it was a little overwhelming because they’d been friends for so long.

But what stood out to her most wasn’t his looks. It was who he was as a person. How sweet he could be. His angelic vocals, his respectfulness. Even his adorable smile. She enjoyed seeing him laugh and his funny faces are one of many icings on the cake.

Seeing all these girls swooning over him, it was bound to happen.

She should be happy he’s getting the attention from women but...for some unknown reason, she felt a sense of jealousy. She had no idea where it was coming from and she couldn’t control how felt a few moments ago.

Jen noticed that some other girls around the store were occasionally glancing at him, checking him out, too. But clearly, they were looking at him like a piece of meat. But he was worth more than just someone to fool around with.

Next, she began to wonder how she’d feel if he started dating someone. Maybe a female idol or something.

Would she be sad? Happy?

The main concerns she had were, would they spend less time together because his girlfriend is his top priority? 

Will there be no more movie nights and game nights because he wants to go on dates with his girlfriend and spend the night with her instead? 

Will there be no more sleeping on beds together when going to each others’ rooms?

She didn’t want to think about that. It was something she was so used to that it became a routine and she didn't want it to stop.

“Lots of girls staring at you.” She unintentionally mentioned in a blunt tone as she walked around to search for the costume, she had in mind. 

That came out harsher than she anticipated. She didn’t mean to say it like that. 

Jungkook didn’t pay the women any mind and kept his eyes on Jennie as he followed her. “Oh really? I didn't notice.”

She turned around and lightly punched him on his hard chest. "Really? Jungkook, almost every girl in this store is staring at you. You don’t see that? Mister International Playboy?” She turned back around to browse.

“I guess because I’m just looking at you.” He whispered to himself, looking at her back. When he saw her turn around, he spoke up, “Those girls make it too easy. I like the chase and I know the chase will be worth it in the end with the girl I want.”

She looked at him and something in her heart fluttered at his intense gaze. It was like he was talking directly to her. She shook her head and let out a chuckle, getting that ridiculous thought out of her head.

“Well, whoever that girl will be, I hope she’s prepared for you and your nonsense.” 

'You are,'  he thought.

“I’m pretty sure she will be.” He spoke up and grinned.

“Ah ha! Here it is.” Jen’s mood was boosted when she found the costume. She took it off the shelf and revealed it to be Captain America’s costume from The Winter Soldier movie. “This bad boy.” She showed it off with a smirk.

Jungkook widened his eyes. “No. Absolutely no way, I could never betray Iron Man like this. Just let me say that Steve Rogers is better.”

“Oh. I guess I’ll just let the others call me baby girl then. Maybe Jimin and Tae will like to call me that.” She teased.

“I-I’ll delete the video so we’re even.”

“Nope.”

“Please!” He pleaded.

“Nah.”

Jungkook groaned and snatched the costume. He looked at it and exhaled. “...only for you.”

“Yay! Try it on. There’s a dressing room in here.”

After waiting five minutes, Jennie started laughing as she recorded him walking out with a playfully annoyed look.

“Oh yes, this is very nice, ahahaha!” She giggled. “Give ARMY a full look at the costume. Turn around, show it off.”

“I am going to kill you,” Jungkook grumbled. “You’re not getting away with this.”

“Ahahaha, I think I already did!”

After buying the costume, she made him wear it while they made their way back to the hotel. Taking out her phone, she tried not to laugh while she secretly filmed him. When he looked down at her phone he tried to take it from her as she broke out in laughter.

‘Captain Jungkook reporting for duty!’ She posted on Twitter and her post got various comments from ARMY on how funny JenKook was together and caused shippers to ship them more for how cute their friendship is.

Back at the hotel, Jennie went on her Instagram and checked out the recent comments. Some asked if she was okay and was glad that she and Jungkook were talking again. 

She decided to respond with a quick selfie of her relaxing on her hotel bed with the caption, ‘Idol life is exhausting. So please remember that we are not machines and that we have feelings too. I try my best to eat when I can. I’m doing just fine, don’t worry. Your Bangtan Girl is A-OK. I’m happy and content.’   Which pleased many fans around the world.

------

After taking a trip to Target, Jennie made her way to Jungkook's room with a large bag of Nerf guns. He quickly let her in, still in the Captain America costume.

“Okay, I have an idea.” She grinned mischievously.

“I like that look. What’s that?” He pointed to the bag.

“I went out to buy Nerf guns. I'm ready to continue the prank war," she showed them off as his eyes sparkled in delight.

"This is awesome! Why'd you wait this long to do something so cool like this?"

She looked at him with a smile and lightly quoted the Captain America movie, "I guess I was just waiting for the right partner,"

His eyes softened as he let out a laugh. "I'm honored you chose me to do this with Agent Carter,"

"I'm sure you won't let me down, Rogers. So, do you remember the guys taking photos of us sleeping on the plane? You want to get them back?"

Jungkook smirked softly. "Definitely," 

“Great! Let’s do this.”

Putting a hand Nerf gun in her pocket, she held a big one while Jungkook placed two handguns in his pockets and held a big one. 

“Who is our first target?” He asked while putting the ammo in the big gun.

“Let’s start with Tae.”

“Fine by me.”

“One more thing, Rogers," she took out Captain America’s Shield from the bag.

“Are you kidding me?” He deadpanned, glancing at the shield and then back at her.

“Come on. You gotta look the part.” She giggled

"Only for you," he replied as she placed the shield on his back. “One of these days, I’m going to make you wear one of those Iron Man costumes.”

“Ha! That’ll be the day. Are we ready to proceed?"

Getting into character, Jungkook nodded. "Yes, ma'am,"

"Good. Come on. We got a mission.”

Walking out of the room, they headed over to the room Taehyung shared with Namjoon. Knocking on the door, Jennie and Jungkook pressed their backs against the wall, out of sight, waiting for the door to open. 

Once Namjoon opened up the door, he looked to the left and didn’t see anyone.

“Charge!” Jennie shouted and ran into the room with Jungkook, firing away, causing their leader to fall on the floor. “Take care of Tae, I got him!” She jumped on top of Namjoon, to keep him from escaping

“What the hell!? What is going on!? Get off!” He started laughing.

If it was a war they wanted, then they would get one. Because ever since that wrestling match at the gym, Namjoon had been in a playful mood. He tried to steal Jen’s gun as she tried to pull it away from him.

Meanwhile, Jungkook, ran into the bathroom to see Taehyung in a towel. The Golden Maknae attacked him with the Nerf darts, causing Tae to try to run away from the assault but ended up stumbling back into the shower. Taehyung’s laughter was heard loudly as Jungkook ran out of the bathroom, grabbing Jennie to escape the room.

Namjoon got back on his feet to see Tae quickly changing so he could get in all the action. “Prepare yourself, Taehyung. They’re going to get it. That was a preemptive strike. But it will not happen again on my watch.”

Back with JenKook, they dashed to Jin and Hobi’s room, stifling their laughter. Knocking on the door, Hobi answered it and started screaming when Jennie started shooting him.

“AHHHHH!” He ran back into the room with her running after him, jumping right on top of him

“Ahhhh! What is going on!?” Jin hid under the bed to try to avoid being shot at.

“Nerf war!” Jungkook announced, dragging him out of the bed.

Loud screams, laughter and shooting sounds were heard around the room. After the assault, the troublemakers ran out of the room to go after Suga and Jimin last.

"We need to buy some Nerf guns. Let's go! They can't get away with this," Jin said, getting ready with Hobi.

With Jennie and Jungkook, they walked towards Yoongi and Jimin's room.

“This may be a little hard because Yoongi may retaliate,” Jen warned.

“I’m sure we’ll be fine.” He reassured and knocked on the door. 

Jimin answered it and was delighted to see JenKook together. It looked like the plan worked.

“Hey, guys-ahh!” He yelped when he was shot, running away to try to find some cover. “What is this?!” He laughed in confusion.

Jennie turned to the bed to see Yoongi napping, unaware of what was happening. 

“Time to prepare my funeral.” She announced and began shooting at him.

He quickly woke up, bothered, and then got hit on the forehead with one of the Nerf darts.

“Son of a b-“ He dashed off the bed.

“Oh shit!” Jennie quickly opened the door and dashed away with Jungkook.

An angry Yoongi ran after them with Jimin trailing behind. 

“Get the fuck back here!” Yoongi yelled. The Daegu rapper was running faster than usual and it made Jennie start to panic.

“Fall back! Fall back!” Jungkook yelled.

Jen tripped and fell, rolling over the floor a couple of times before quickly getting back on her feet.

“Keep running! Keep running, I’m fine! I’m fine!” She shouted before Jungkook could stop and ask.

“Hyung! Wait! I have a plan!” Jimin managed to calm Yoongi down. “Come back to the room, I got something to get them back. Don’t worry. Let’s gather the other members. They may have Nerf guns but let's go buy some too! We need to get them back."

20 minutes later with JenKook, they hid around the floor and tried to remain alert if any members would try to find them.

“You think they’re coming for us?” She asked with anticipation.

“I think so. They’re probably going to be sly about it. Keep on your toes.” He warned as they walked around the hallway, cautiously.

Jennie stopped walking and placed an arm in front of Jungkook to stop him. “Kook...” She alerted as they saw Jimin and Yoongi with huge Nerf guns.

“Jungkookie! Ennie! Thanks for that sneak attack. But now we’d like our revenge now, hehehehe.” Jimin waved.

“You have a plan?” She whispered to him.

“Yes. I do have a plan.” He announced.

“What’s that?”

“Attack.” The Golden Maknae started shooting at them. 

He made use of the Captain America Shield, kneeling with Jennie, to block their shots. The battle was intense as both teams continued the assault. Jungkook moved forward while she watched his back.

Jennie yelped when she was suddenly grabbed by Taehyung from behind as he tried to yank the gun out of her hands.

Quickly, she escaped his hold and shot him right in the chest.

“I’ve been shot!” He dramatically fell to the ground. 

The Golden Maknae turned around to see the commotion behind him, impressed by Miss Bangtan’s offense.

Turning around, Jennie saw Namjoon aiming to shoot Jungkook from behind. 

“Kook, duck!” She yelled and quickly shot Namjoon, who dramatically fell down.

“All right, time to go!” Jungkook scooped her up in his arms, bridal style. 

He started running, aiming to head to the elevator while Jen wrapped her arms around his neck, continuing to shoot at the members who tried to run after them. Jimin went down when he was shot but she couldn’t manage to hit Yoongi at all. 

Running right into the elevator, Jungkook set her down and quickly pressed the top floor button while Jen mashed the close door button.

“Hurry up! Hurry up! Hurry up!” She exclaimed as the door finally started closing.

Once it shut just in time before Yoongi could get inside, they sighed out of relief and relaxed. Jungkook took off the Captain America helmet and ruffled his hair.

“That was close.” he huffed as his chest rose and fell at a rapid rate. “You okay, Agent Carter?”

"All thanks to you. I'm fine,"

“Thanks for saving me out there.”

“Always. I got you,”

"I got you, first," he quoted Iron Man with a smile.

The elevator stopped and they noticed that it was not on the top floor yet as they saw Jin and Hobi once the doors opened. They all widened their eyes and yelled in shock. Jin and Hobi quickly tried to get inside while JenKook desperately tried to push them out the door.

Once they managed to get in, the door closed and continued its route to the top floor. Jennie jumped on Hobi’s back, putting him in a headlock as he screamed and tried to get her off. And Jungkook managed to playfully beat down Jin with no mercy.

“I raised you two! This is not how you treat the oldest member!” Jin exclaimed as he tried to block Jungkook’s hits.

When the elevator opened again, thanks to Hobi pressing one of the floors, Jin stumbled out of the elevator. Jennie, off of Hobi’s back while Jungkook went after him, got her leg grabbed by Jin as he tried to pull her out of the elevator.

Miss Bangtan started laughing and desperately tried to hold onto the elevator while Jin continued to drag her out. 

“Kook!” She yelled for help

“I got you!” Jungkook grabbed her hands and started to pull her back inside the elevator. 

Hobi started pushing the Golden Maknae out of the elevator next while Jin released Jennie as she went back in. The oldest member grabbed onto Jungkook instead. This time, Jennie tried to grab a hold of Jungkook, making sure he didn't stumble out of the elevator.

This was exhausting. They just won’t quit and leave the 97 Liners alone. All they wanted was a little revenge.

Jennie shoved Hobi out of the elevator and thankfully it closed so it could be a two on one assault against Jin. JenKook beat him down and he stayed on the floor, exhausted.

“You win! You win! I can’t do this anymore.” He gave up.

Once the elevator opened again, unfortunately, Namjoon happened to be on the floor and he quickly helped Jin while JenKook tried to wrestle him. Their guns were taken away by Hobi, so they were defenseless and had to use their hands instead.

“H-hey!” Jennie exclaimed when Jin managed to drag her out of the elevator to separate her from Jungkook. 

Namjoon continued to block Jungkook's way from going after her while Jin started dragging her away. 

“Jungkook!” She yelled but the elevator door closed with him still inside with Namjoon.

Jungkook felt a sense of annoyance. Of course, they would want to separate them. And now he had to deal with Namjoon as he tried to wrestle him. When the door opened again on the next floor, he made a run for it while the leader ran after him.

The Golden Maknae bumped into Taehyung and Jimin and he thought that he was done for but they went on to gang up on Namjoon instead.

“Find Ennie! I got this, Jungkookie. Go with Tae.” Jimin giggled, wanting Jennie and Jungkook to spend more time together.

To Jennie, she was over Jin’s shoulder while she tried to kick and squirm her way out but to no avail. She was already exhausted from running away and wrestling the members. After five minutes, she saw Jungkook nearby and he signaled her to remain quiet.

She watches as he and Taehyung snuck up on Jin. Taehyung decided to distract Jin and convince him to give Jennie to him instead. Once he set her down, he got attacked by him and Jungkook as Jin yelled about how much of a traitor Taehyung was.

Taehyung gestured for Jennie and Jungkook to hurry up and leave as they ran to the elevator and watched the doors close.

“Okay...” Jennie huffed. “This isn’t going to work. Take off the costume.”

“What?”

“This is too noticeable. As much as I love you in that costume, if we’re going to be stealthy, you can’t wear it. It’s too much exposure.” She began taking off the brown leather suspender.

Unzipping the top for him, she let him take over as he took the entire costume off, leaving him in his street clothes.

“So glad this is a reversible hoodie.” She unzipped her white hoodie and took it off her, turning it inside out so it was black. Putting it back on, she leaves it unzipped while she places her hair in a ponytail. It looked like a new outfit, already.

Jungkook averted his eyes when he caught a glimpse of her chest and his face turned pink. 

As she zipped up the hoodie, she placed the hood over her head. She turned to him and placed his hood over his head since he was wearing a light hoodie under the costume.

Once the elevator stopped back on the floor they stayed on, they walked out. 

“All right. Move now. Move fast. Put your arm around me.” She said as they kept their heads down, walking hastily. 

Walking through the hallway, their mission was to be able to escape everyone by going back to Jennie’s room. However, it seemed like that wouldn’t be happening because she could hear Namjoon and Hobi nearby.

“Crap...” She grumbled. “Stay there. I have a plan. I hope this works and they can walk the other way.” 

With Jungkook staying behind, he watched as she walked down the hallway with her phone against her ear. Her back was turned away from where Namjoon was walking.

Changing her voice, she ended up letting out a sob in English, "What!? What do you mean you're breaking up with me!?"

This caused Namjoon to quickly turn and go the other way, not wanting to be near the commotion.

“How dare you break up with me over the phone!? Excuse me!?" she went on, dramatically crying, while Jungkook tried his best not to laugh at her antics.

Once Jen managed to see Namjoon going the other way with Hobi, she dropped her act and sighed out of relief. Turning to Jungkook, she grinned. "Mission accomplished. Come on, maybe we can find Diana’s hotel room and hide out in there for the rest of the night. The members aren’t going to stop until they find us.”

“Good idea.”

They soon heard more members around the area, most likely Yoongi and Jin near the end of the hall. Hearing their voices getting closer, Jen backed Jungkook up against the nearest wall.

“I have another idea. This can go either good or bad. And I’m hoping for the good. And only if you’re comfortable with it.” She explained.

“What’s the idea?”

“Okay. Wrap your arms around me.”

“What?”

“Like Natasha Romanoff said to Steve Rogers, public displays of affection always make people uncomfortable.” She reminded, thinking about the movie. “You need to get touchy with me. So...can you act like we’re dating?” 

He blinked at her. “Act like we’re dating?”

“Yeah and maybe look at me like you would look at someone you love? Like...IU. You’re always fanboying about her, which I always think is cute. Pretend I’m IU.”

After a moment, she began to rethink her plan. Looking down, she nodded to herself. "Is that too much to ask? Okay then let's-"

She was cut off when her chin was suddenly lifted up to meet his gaze. She couldn't take her eyes off his mesmerizing stare as her stomach flipped once again. 

Jungkook made them switch places so she was now against the wall, maintaining eye contact.

There was that feeling again. Her body felt warm and her heart was starting to feel weird. Feeling his strong arms around her waist, she averted her eyes as he pulled her closer. 

"This okay?" he asked softly.

"Yeah. That’s good. Re-ally good.” she stuttered.

'She's nervous again...cute...' he thought.

“I don’t think couples are supposed to be nervous around each other.” He teased, making her stomach flip again.

How obvious was she?

“I’m not nervous,” she affirmed

“Then look at your boyfriend, honey.” He responded softly, playing the part with his confidence growing.

With those words, she couldn’t fight that broad smile on her face. Looking up, she held his stare and saw that adorable smile up close. A sense of joy came over her and she decided to wrap her arms around his neck. Standing on his toes, she leaned up close to him, pulling him down closer to her face as he pressed his forehead against hers.

“Your girlfriend is looking at you. Happy, Jungkook-ah?” She said his name affectionally, smiling sweetly.

Jungkook’s pupils dilated. “Don’t do that...” 

“Why not?” She teased. “Am I making you nervous, now?”

‘It’s because I can get used to you saying my name like that and it’s getting harder to resist kissing you.’ He thought to himself as he glanced at her lips.

Before he could say anything out loud, they heard Jin’s voice get louder. From the position they were in, it looked like they were about to kiss. They were playing the part of a couple showing affection in public well.

Jin walked around. “Let’s try this way-” He said but then began to back away once he saw them. “A-actually let’s go this way instead.” 

He turned away uncomfortably and left with Yoongi.

Even after the members left, Jennie and Jungkook stayed where they were, looking into each other's eyes. 

After a little while, she spoke up, "Kookie?"

"Yeah?"

"...I think they left,"

"...Sorry, I didn't notice," 

It seemed like they both reluctantly pulled away and Jungkook took a step back.

Suddenly, they noticed a maid near them with her cleaning equipment. And Jennie recognized the woman as Miss Joyce who she had seen before when she left Jungkook's room.

"Good evening," Miss Joyce greeted, glancing at the two. She gave Jennie a knowing look, smiling sweetly, pleased to see that they made up.

She definitely heard and saw all of that and Jen remembered the conversation she had with her about Jungkook not being her boyfriend and how they had a fight. And it looked like Miss Joyce's prediction of them making up came true.

The Golden Duo greeted her kindly in response.

'Not your boyfriend, huh? Adorable kids...' Miss Joyce chuckled to herself and walked down the hall.

Letting out a sigh, Jennie began to walk in the direction of Diana's room with him.

"Okay, to Diana's room we go," she announced. 

"Yes, ma'am," Jungkook replied with a grin.

"So, you still uncomfortable?” she asked, quoting Natasha.

He let out a chuckle, playing along, "Uncomfortable isn’t even the word to describe what I’m feeling.”

They shared a laugh and before they knew it they arrived at Diana's door. Jennie knocked a few times until she opened it, shaking her head.

"You two are going to be the death of me, do you hear? I know y'all got noise complaints from your Nerf battle. I heard a lot of yelling," Diana teased.

"Ah, we'll take the blame. It was worth it," Jennie chuckled as she walked in with Jungkook. "Can we hang here until the heat dies down?"

"By all means. I'm headed out anyway to go to the gym downstairs. Make yourselves comfortable," 

bitch- 😭